Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	canon_n	council_n	nice_a	2,852	5	10.4936	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61579	Origines Britannicæ, or, The antiquities of the British churches with a preface concerning some pretended antiquities relating to Britain : in vindication of the Bishop of St. Asaph / by Ed. Stillingfleet ...	Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.	1685 (1685)	Wing S5615; ESTC R20016	367,487	459

scicambri_n r._n sicambri_n 330._o l._n 12._o for_o when_o r._n who_o p._n 338._o l._n 8._o for_o island_n r._n iseland_n the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o first_o plant_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o britain_n by_o s._n paul_n no_o christian_a church_n plant_v in_o britain_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n page_n 2._o gildas_n his_o word_n misunderstand_v p._n 4._o the_o tradition_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o brethren_n come_v to_o glassenbury_n at_o large_a examine_v p._n 6._o the_o pretend_a testimony_n of_o british_a writer_n disprove_v p._n 8._o st._n patrick_n epistle_n a_o forgery_n p._n 14._o of_o the_o saxon_a charter_n especial_o the_o large_a one_o of_o king_n ina._n p._n 17._o the_o antiquity_n of_o seal_n in_o england_n p._n 19_o ingulphus_n his_o testimony_n explain_v p._n 20._o all_o the_o saxon_a charter_n suspicious_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n p._n 18_o 22._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tradition_n from_o a_o old_a british_a church_n there_o p._n 10_o 26_o 28._o the_o circumstance_n about_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o arviragus_n very_a improbale_n p._n 29._o sir_n h._n spelman_n vindicate_v p._n 30._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n about_o that_o time_n p._n 31._o no_o such_o king_n as_o arviragus_n then_o p._n 32._o not_o the_o same_o with_o caractacus_n p._n 34._o a_o christian_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v plant_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 35._o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n theodoret_n clemens_n romanus_n to_o that_o purpose_n p._n 36._o st._n paul_n in_o probability_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n here_o p._n 38._o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n he_o have_v for_o it_o after_o his_o release_n p._n 39_o of_o pomponia_n graecina_n and_o claudea_n rufina_n christian_n at_o rome_n and_o their_o influence_n on_o his_o come_n hither_o p._n 43._o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n compare_v as_o to_o their_o preach_v here_o and_o the_o far_o great_a probability_n of_o st._n paul_n p._n 45._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n concern_v they_o clear_v p._n 50._o the_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o scot_n under_o king_n donald_n fabulous_a p._n 51._o of_o dempster_n old_a annal_n p._n 52._o prosper_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n p._n 53._o the_o testimony_n of_o severus_n sulpicius_n examine_v p._n 55._o several_a testimony_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o british_a church_n in_o his_o time_n p._n 57_o the_o different_a tradition_n about_o king_n lucius_n p._n 58._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n here_o overthrow_v his_o be_v king_n over_o all_o britain_n p._n 60._o great_a probability_n there_o be_v such_o a_o king_n in_o some_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o then_o convert_v to_o christianity_n p._n 62._o a_o conjecture_n propose_v in_o what_o part_n of_o britain_n he_o reign_v p._n 63._o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o story_n clear_v from_o monkish_a fable_n p._n 66._o of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o constantius_n p._n 70._o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o british_a church_n under_o constantine_n p._n 74._o the_o reason_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o britain_n only_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n p._n 75._o of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n here_o p._n 77._o of_o geffrey_n flamen_fw-la and_o archiflamines_fw-la how_o far_o agreeable_a to_o the_o roman_a constitution_n p._n 78._o maximinus_n his_o pagan_a hierarchy_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_a p._n 81._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o p._n 83._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n great_a probability_n that_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a p._n 89._o the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n clear_v p._n 90._o the_o particular_a canon_n of_o that_o council_n explain_v p._n 92._o especial_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n p._n 95._o how_o far_o the_o right_n of_o election_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n p._n 96._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n there_o settle_v p._n 99_o particular_a exception_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n from_o ancient_a custom_n p._n 101._o they_o have_v then_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o certain_a bound_n p._n 103._o no_o metropolitan_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n p._n 104._o the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o british_a church_n clear_v p._n 108._o no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n p._n 110._o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n vindicate_v from_o all_o late_a exception_n p._n 106._o the_o patriarchal_a right_n examine_v and_o from_o they_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n at_o large_a dispute_v and_o overthrow_v p._n 111._o pope_n leo_n argument_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v for_o the_o western_a church_n against_o he_o p._n 132._o the_o british_a bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n with_o those_o of_o gaul_n p._n 135._o what_o authority_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v p._n 138._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o british_a church_n inquire_v into_o p._n 146._o the_o charge_n of_o arianism_n consider_v ibid._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o that_o of_o ariminum_n and_o some_o late_o mistake_v rectify_v p._n 147._o of_o several_a arian_n council_n before_o that_o of_o ariminum_n p._n 164._o the_o british_a church_n clear_v from_o arianism_n after_o it_o p._n 176._o the_o number_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n there_o present_a ibid._n of_o the_o ancient_a endowment_n of_o church_n before_o constantine_n p._n 177._o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o church_n by_o he_o p._n 178._o the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n consider_v p._n 180._o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n both_o bear_v in_o these_o island_n p._n 181._o when_o aremorica_n first_o call_v britain_n ibid._n what_o sort_n of_o monk_n pelagius_n be_v p._n 185._o no_o probability_n of_o his_o return_v to_o britain_n p._n 186._o of_o agricola_n and_o other_o spread_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 187._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v by_o a_o council_n of_o gallican_n bishop_n hither_o to_o stop_v it_o p._n 189._o the_o testimony_n of_o prosper_n concern_v their_o be_v send_v by_o celestine_n consider_v p._n 192._o of_o fastidius_n a_o british_a bishop_n p._n 194._o london_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n in_o the_o roman_a government_n p._n 195._o of_o faustus_n original_o a_o britain_n but_o a_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n and_o the_o great_a esteem_n he_o have_v there_o p._n 197._o of_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o praedestinatians_n p._n 199._o of_o the_o school_n of_o learn_v set_v up_o here_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n p._n 202._o dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n german_n and_o of_o their_o school_n p._n 203._o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n and_o the_o ancient_a western_a monastery_n and_o their_o difference_n as_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o benedictine_n institution_n p._n 205._o of_o gildas_n his_o iren_n whether_o a_o university_n in_o britain_n p._n 207._o of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o roman_a city_n chief_o at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o public_a library_n there_o p._n 210._o of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o province_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o gratian_n to_o that_o purpose_n extend_v to_o britain_n p._n 215._o of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o gallican_n office_n introduce_v by_o st._n german_n p._n 216._o the_o nature_n of_o they_o at_o large_a explain_v and_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a office_n both_o as_o to_o the_o morning_n and_o communion_n service_n p._n 217._o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a british_a office_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o dissenter_n affirm_v p._n 232._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o british_a church_n britain_n never_o total_o subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n p._n 239._o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o province_n by_o the_o incursion_n from_o beyond_o the_o wall_n p._n 240._o of_o the_o

at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n they_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o familiar_o call_v he_o but_o since_o his_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o absence_n from_o home_n they_o acquaint_v he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o send_v he_o a_o abstract_n of_o their_o canon_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a both_o in_o sirmondus_n and_o baronius_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o opinion_n the_o british_a bishop_n and_o their_o brethren_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o now_o to_o their_o canon_n those_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n either_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n or_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o lay_v communion_n 1._o as_o to_o easter_n that_o council_n decree_v can._n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n but_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v repeal_v as_o binius_fw-la confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v canon_n which_o relate_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1._o to_o bishop_n and_o those_o be_v four_o 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v trample_v upon_o another_o can._n 17._o which_o albaspineus_n well_o interpret_v of_o invade_v another_o diocese_n 2._o as_o to_o travel_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o perform_v divine_a office_n in_o the_o city_n they_o come_v unto_o can._n 19_o 3._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v another_o alone_a but_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v seven_o with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o three_o can._n 20._o which_o show_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o western_a province_n and_o so_o in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n the_o nicene_n canon_n c._n 4._o take_v notice_n only_o of_o three_o bishop_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v present_a because_o many_o eastern_a province_n have_v not_o seven_o as_o christianus_n lupus_n observe_v on_o that_o canon_n in_o a_o african_a council_n in_o cresconius_n we_o find_v that_o because_o two_o have_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n they_o desire_v that_o twelve_o may_v be_v present_a but_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n refuse_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n appoint_v seven_o it_o do_v suppose_v these_o province_n to_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n 4._o that_o if_o any_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v traditores_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n i._n e._n to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o sacred_a book_n or_o vessel_n or_o to_o have_v betray_v their_o brethren_n and_o this_o prove_v by_o authentic_a act_n then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v however_o their_o ordination_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v valid_a can._n 13._o 2._o as_o to_o inferior_a clergy_n 1._o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o put_v out_o money_n to_o use_v can._n 12._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v can._n 2._o and_o deprivation_n be_v threaten_v on_o that_o account_n can._n 21._o 3._o the_o deacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o call_v offer_v can._n 15._o 3._o as_o to_o lay_v communion_n 1._o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o employment_n as_o soldier_n now_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v communion_n can._n 3._o the_o word_n be_v de_z his_o qui_fw-la arma_fw-la projiciunt_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o which_o some_o do_v hardly_o make_v tolerable_a sense_n binius_fw-la say_v it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o bello_fw-la but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o peace_n than_o war_n how_o then_o shall_v such_o a_o mistake_n happen_v albaspineus_n say_v it_o be_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v soldier_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v against_o they_o that_o apostatise_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n will_v be_v allow_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o many_o christian_n now_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o neglect_v that_o care_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o use_v before_o and_o therefore_o such_o be_v here_o threaten_v if_o not_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o yet_o to_o be_v debar_v communion_n till_o they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n josephus_n aegyptius_n and_o joh._n antiochenus_fw-la do_v understand_v the_o 12._o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o if_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n be_v think_v too_o hard_o then_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v against_o those_o who_o renounce_v be_v soldier_n as_o much_o now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n as_o under_o persecution_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v soldier_n without_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n and_o other_o constantine_n as_o 33._o eusebius_n say_v give_v they_o all_o leave_n to_o forsake_v their_o employment_n that_o will_v but_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n may_v well_o apprehend_v that_o if_o all_o christian_n renounce_v be_v soldier_n they_o must_v still_o have_v a_o army_n of_o heathen_n whatever_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o this_o since_o the_o christian_n ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n provide_v not_o idolatrous_a act_n be_v impose_v which_o be_v frequent_o do_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o persecutor_n as_o maximianus_n licinius_n julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o think_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o difficult_a canon_n 2._o for_o those_o who_o drive_v the_o chariot_n in_o race_n and_o act_v on_o theatre_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n can._n 4_o 5._o 3._o that_o those_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o make_v governor_n of_o remote_a place_n shall_v carry_v with_o they_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o be_v debar_v communion_n unless_o they_o act_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o can._n 7._o 4._o that_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o their_o weakness_n shall_v have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n afterward_o can._n 6._o 5._o that_o those_o who_o bring_v testimonial_n from_o confessor_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n can._n 9_o 6._o that_o those_o who_o find_v their_o wife_n in_o adultery_n shall_v be_v advise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o while_o they_o do_v live_v can._n 10._o 7._o that_o those_o young_a woman_n who_o do_v marry_v infidel_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v communion_n can._n 11._o 8._o that_o those_o who_o false_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v can._n 14._o 9_o that_o none_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v absolve_v in_o another_o can._n 16._o 10._o that_o no_o apostate_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o sickness_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o wait_v till_o they_o recover_v and_o show_v amendment_n can._n 22._o 11._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v can._n 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o saint_n augustine_n on_o all_o occasion_n press_v upon_o the_o donatist_n as_o sirmondus_n and_o launoy_n think_v and_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v this_o council_n to_o be_v call_v so_o often_o a_o plenary_a and_o universal_a council_n not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n present_a but_o from_o the_o province_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n great_a probability_n that_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n clear_v the_o particular_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a relate_n to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n explain_v how_o far_o the_o right_n of_o election_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n there_o settle_v particular_a exception_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n from_o ancient_a custom_n

who_o be_v ordain_v in_o schism_n too_o they_o determine_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o more_o sacred_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o this_o imply_v a_o reordination_n or_o not_o 9_o valesius_fw-la think_v it_o do_v but_o other_o take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o simple_a benediction_n or_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o no●_n godfrey_n hermant_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v reordination_n in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o valesius_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o reflect_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o luciferian_a schism_n which_o begin_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o schism_n be_v more_o destructive_a to_o order_n than_o plain_a heresy_n but_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n be_v to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n where_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can._n 8._o among_o the_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o settlement_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n these_o three_o be_v very_o material_a 1._o about_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 2._o about_o provincial_a synod_n 3._o about_o the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v but_o a_o compliment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a without_o the_o jurisdiction_n 1._o about_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o canon_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v constitute_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n but_o if_o this_o be_v too_o difficult_a either_o through_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n yet_o three_o must_v be_v present_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a under_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o consecration_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o province_n must_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a can._n 4._o by_o this_o canon_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n come_v now_o to_o be_v settle_v under_o constantine_n and_o with_o his_o approbation_n and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o every_o province_n have_v a_o number_n of_o bishop_n within_o itself_o who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o it_o but_o so_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v obtain_v so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o every_o province_n be_v hereby_o secure_v for_o the_o last_o clause_n do_v not_o mere_o refer_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n but_o take_v in_o that_o with_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o province_n the_o only_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n constitute_v a_o new_a bishop_n whether_o the_o right_a of_o election_n be_v hereby_o devolve_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v therefore_o here_o fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o british_a church_n may_v from_o hence_o be_v gather_v which_o we_o may_v just_o presume_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ambiguous_a we_o shall_v first_o see_v what_o sense_n the_o greek_a writer_n do_v put_v upon_o it_o balsamon_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v choose_v by_o suffrage_n and_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v by_o this_o canon_n the_o right_a of_o election_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n and_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o it_o be_v not_o balsamon_n alone_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o zonaras_n aristenus_n matthaeus_n blastares_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v but_o we_o be_v tell_v if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o mind_n they_o be_v great_o mistake_v because_o this_o council_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n declare_v their_o judgement_n 9_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n decease_n other_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o their_o room_n if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v put_v this_o matter_n whole_o into_o the_o people_n hand_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o that_o synodical_a epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o otherwise_o for_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o council_n declare_v their_o tenderness_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o meletian_a schism_n allow_v their_o order_n upon_o due_a submission_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o in_o possession_n but_o if_o any_o bishop_n die_v those_o meletian_a bishop_n may_v succeed_v but_o with_o these_o three_o prouiso_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a by_o who_o by_o the_o people_n no_o certain_o for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o this_o canon_n 2._o if_o the_o people_n choose_v they_o what_o people_n the_o meletian_a party_n no_o they_o be_v exclude_v because_o of_o their_o be_v in_o schism_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o choice_n although_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o all_o right_n of_o suffrage_n be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o schism_n so_o that_o what_o right_a of_o choice_n be_v in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sound_n and_o untainted_a party_n and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o nomination_n by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o true_a right_n of_o election_n be_v still_o in_o the_o bishop_n for_o 3._o all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o be_v it_o a_o fair_a thing_n to_o mention_v that_o clause_n only_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o two_o other_o which_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o bare_a nomination_n and_o the_o meletian_a party_n exclude_v too_o will_v those_o who_o contend_v among_o we_o for_o popular_a election_n like_o they_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o propose_v or_o nominate_v person_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o another_o for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o person_n choose_v to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o another_o for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o reject_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o please_v they_o and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o enjoy_v some_o privilege_n till_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o they_o have_v make_v they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o just_a law_n and_o another_o for_o they_o to_o challenge_v such_o a_o right_a as_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o and_o without_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o they_o to_o submit_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v it_o will_v allay_v some_o man_n heat_n about_o these_o matter_n for_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o people_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v name_n or_o object_v against_o the_o person_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o although_o their_o consent_n be_v general_o desire_v yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o put_v the_o right_n of_o election_n in_o they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v signify_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o none_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o choose_v but_o those_o upon_o who_o judgement_n the_o determination_n depend_v the_o rest_n do_v but_o propose_v and_o offer_v person_n to_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o utmost_a the_o people_n can_v have_v by_o this_o canon_n be_v a_o right_a of_o nomination_n which_o upon_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n be_v just_o alter_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o resume_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o those_o who_o

council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o british_a church_n have_v a_o full_a power_n within_o themselves_o to_o end_v all_o cause_n that_o do_v arise_v within_o their_o own_o province_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a usurpation_n in_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n to_o interpose_v in_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o british_a church_n because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v circumscribe_v the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o provincial_a synod_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o african_a father_n so_o stout_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o just_a right_n against_o the_o manifest_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o british_a church_n have_v as_o great_a privilege_n and_o as_o just_a right_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o the_o african_a church_n 3._o about_o settle_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o the_o famous_a six_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o warm_a debate_n in_o the_o former_a canon_n the_o nicene_n father_n fix_v the_o general_a right_n of_o appeal_n and_o in_o this_o canon_n they_o settle_v the_o particular_a bound_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n so_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o violate_v the_o privilege_n which_o church_n have_v hitherto_o enjoy_v the_o word_n be_v let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n likewise_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v preserve_v let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a if_o difference_n arise_v let_v the_o majority_n of_o vote_n determine_v in_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o design_v 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a see_v as_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 2._o to_o secure_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n against_o their_o encroachment_n upon_o they_o 3._o to_o provide_v for_o the_o quiet_a establishment_n of_o metropolitan_a church_n which_o last_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v need_v no_o far_o discourse_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o our_o design_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a see_v which_o have_v get_v the_o extent_n of_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a metropolitan_a power_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o alexandria_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n not_o mere_o from_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n as_o be_v common_o think_v which_o the_o council_n take_v care_n of_o another_o way_n in_o the_o 9_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n but_o because_o so_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n and_o antioch_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o forego_n canon_n about_o provincial_a synod_n it_o be_v true_a that_o meletius_n after_o the_o schism_n do_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o egypt_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o meletius_n his_o deposition_n by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o meletius_n not_o regard_v fall_v into_o a_o schism_n and_o to_o maintain_v this_o schism_n he_o consecrate_v near_o thirty_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o list_n he_o give_v in_o to_o alexander_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a extant_a in_o 789._o athanasius_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o meletius_n his_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n 777._o for_o that_o schism_n do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o several_a province_n of_o egypt_n here_o mention_v which_o will_v have_v continue_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n authority_n have_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a province_n and_o what_o stop_n can_v it_o put_v to_o the_o schism_n to_o say_v his_o authority_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o roman_a province_n in_o egypt_n for_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n not_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v but_o upon_o the_o former_a canon_n about_o provincial_a synod_n there_o be_v a_o very_a just_a occasion_n to_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n for_o if_o no_o salvo_n have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o to_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o next_o thing_n have_v be_v for_o all_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o have_v immediate_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o they_o except_o only_o those_o of_o their_o own_o province_n now_o in_o egypt_n here_o be_v three_o distinct_a province_n mention_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n viz._n egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o so_o the_o nicene_n father_n reckon_v they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o these_o 788._o athanasius_n mention_n a_o hundred_o bishop_n but_o sometime_o he_o name_v only_a egypt_n and_o libya_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n sometime_o egypt_n and_o the_o two_o libya_n and_o in_o both_o comprehend_v thebais_n under_o egypt_n sometime_o he_o name_v thebais_n and_o several_a time_n as_o it_o be_v here_o only_a egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n which_o as_o justellus_n say_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a egyptian_a diocese_n but_o 16._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n reckon_v they_o otherwise_o viz._n egypt_n thebais_n and_o libya_n to_o which_o posterity_n he_o say_v add_v augustamnica_n and_o pentapolis_n but_o pentapolis_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o libya_n be_v always_o a_o distinct_a province_n and_o by_o the_o division_n of_o augustus_n be_v under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cyrenaica_n however_o 1._o epiphanius_n take_v in_o libya_n pentapolis_n thebais_n ammoniaca_n and_o mareotis_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o custom_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o meletius_n than_o bishop_n of_o thebais_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o egypt_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v then_o a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n by_o ancient_a custom_n i._n e._n a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o several_a province_n answer_v to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n have_v over_o they_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n or_o diocese_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o take_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n be_v then_o in_o use_n for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o not_o the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o power_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n of_o call_v council_n of_o receive_v appeal_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n i_o grant_v he_o have_v no_o metropolitanes_n then_o under_o he_o in_o the_o several_a province_n but_o what_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n may_v be_v different_a then_o from_o follow_v time_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n either_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o bare_o metropolitical_a power_n or_o patriarchal_a if_o bare_o metropolitical_a than_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v beyond_o one_o province_n if_o it_o extend_v to_o more_o province_n with_o full_a jurisdiction_n than_o it_o be_v patriarchal_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o warm_a debate_n about_o this_o canon_n can_v not_o discern_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o patriarch_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o diocese_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o they_o imply_v a_o union_n of_o several_a province_n under_o a_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n suppose_v there_o be_v not_o under_o those_o name_n but_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o several_a province_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o appeal_n be_v

bring_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o several_a province_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o meletius_n but_o by_o the_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o dionysius_n over_o pentapolis_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 552._o athanasius_n say_v the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n than_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o metropolitanes_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a metropolitan_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o patriarchal_a but_o a_o metropolitan_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o do_v not_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o great_a because_o it_o do_v more_o overthrow_n the_o metropolitan_a government_n of_o the_o church_n here_o settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o then_o there_o be_v several_a province_n without_o metropolitanes_n how_o then_o can_v the_o canon_n here_o make_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n 2._o i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n be_v under_o his_o immediate_a care_n which_o be_v patriarchal_a as_o to_o extent_n but_o metropolitical_a in_o the_o administration_n and_o so_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v that_o of_o alexandria_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o 808._o christianus_n lupus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o metropolitanes_n under_o he_o within_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o all_o appeal_v lay_v immediate_o from_o the_o several_a bishop_n to_o he_o and_o therein_o lie_v the_o exact_a parallel_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o proviso_n to_o the_o former_a which_o put_v the_o last_o resort_n into_o provincial_a synod_n for_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o but_o think_v himself_o extreme_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o although_o he_o prevail_v against_o arius_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v go_v home_o so_o much_o less_o than_o he_o come_v thither_o have_v great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n take_v from_o he_o by_o provincial_a synod_n this_o will_v have_v weaken_v his_o cause_n so_o much_o in_o egypt_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o nicene_n father_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o exception_n as_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o which_o prove_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n afterward_o for_o upon_o this_o encouragement_n other_o in_o follow_v council_n obtain_v as_o large_a privilege_n though_o without_o pretence_n of_o custom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o but_o name_v occasional_o here_o to_o avoid_v envy_n yet_o improve_v this_o to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o impudence_n in_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o falsify_v the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o to_o pretend_v a_o supremacy_n own_a by_o it_o which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o council_n as_o a_o limit_a patriarch_n be_v from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o distinction_n they_o have_v use_v to_o reconcile_v this_o canon_n with_o a_o universal_a and_o unbounded_a supremacy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o say_n that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o yorkshire_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o three_o riding_n because_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n what_o parallel_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o but_o if_o the_o clause_n be_v restrain_v to_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n then_o we_o be_v certain_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a power_n within_o certain_a province_n which_o according_a to_o ruffinus_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n be_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a diocese_n mention_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n it_o so_o very_a much_o exceed_v the_o diocese_n of_o any_o western_a bishop_n beside_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o 832._o athanasius_n as_o he_o call_v milan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n i._n e._n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n so_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o romania_n i._n e._n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a fix_v the_o last_o appeal_n to_o provincial_a synod_n in_o other_o place_n utter_o overthrow_v a_o patriarchal_a as_o well_o as_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n where_o ancient_a custom_n do_v not_o then_o prevail_v 2._o this_o canon_n be_v design_v to_o secure_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o exception_n to_o make_v the_o rule_n more_o firm_a in_o case_n not_o except_v so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o just_a right_n of_o have_v the_o last_o resort_n to_o provincial_a synod_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v within_o these_o exception_n allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o here_o we_o fix_v our_o right_n as_o to_o the_o british_a church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i._n e._n that_o he_o never_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitanes_n or_o bishop_n of_o these_o province_n that_o he_o never_o call_v they_o to_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v no_o appeal_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n never_o own_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v still_o to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a privilege_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o provincial_a synod_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o cyprian_a bishop_n make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v invade_v their_o privilege_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o consecrate_v their_o metropolitan_a which_o they_o know_v very_o well_o be_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v their_o church_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o council_n upon_o hear_v the_o cause_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a cause_n that_o concern_v other_o church_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o right_n against_o all_o usurpation_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o invade_v another_o province_n and_o if_o they_o do_v usurp_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n savour_v of_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o destructive_a of_o that_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o own_o right_n pure_a and_o inviolable_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n this_o important_a canon_n be_v pass_v over_o very_o slight_o by_o baronius_n and_o other_o but_o antio●hen_o carolus_n à_fw-la sancto_fw-it paulo_n say_v it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n do_v most_o solemn_o avow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n 368._o christianus_n lupus_n impute_v the_o decree_n to_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o council_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n although_o he_o confess_v they_o insist_v upon_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o even_o n●v_o leo_n i._o in_o his_o eager_a dispute_n with_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n plead_v for_o as_o inviolable_a and_o as_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o right_n of_o church_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o own_o right_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o 4._o joh._n morinus_n apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o occasional_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o other_o church_n a_o twofold_a occasion_n he_o assign_v first_o the_o difficulty_n of_o passage_n by_o sea_n from_o cyprus_n to_o antioch_n especial_o in_o winter_n when_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a a_o metropolitan_a

may_v die_v and_o rather_o than_o live_v so_o long_o without_o one_o they_o choose_v to_o set_v up_o one_o themselves_o another_o be_v the_o forty_o year_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n between_o euzoius_n meletius_n and_o paulinus_n but_o these_o be_v only_o slight_a and_o frivolous_a evasion_n for_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n never_o allege_v the_o first_o inconveniency_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o no_o not_o when_o alexander_n be_v unanimous_o choose_v as_o morinus_n confess_v and_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n to_o innocentius_n i._o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o 18_o epistle_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v a_o ignorant_a answer_n as_o appear_v by_o morinus_n himself_o for_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n have_v break_v the_o nicene_n canon_n in_o consecrate_v their_o own_o metropolitan_a because_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v set_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n not_o over_o any_o province_n but_o over_o the_o diocese_n by_o which_o he_o must_v mean_v the_o eastern_a diocese_n within_o which_o cyprus_n be_v comprehend_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o ancient_a custom_n as_o morinus_n acknowledge_v and_o he_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o orient_a as_o distinguish_v from_o asiana_n and_o pontica_fw-la be_v not_o settle_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o innocentius_n to_o disprove_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o mistake_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n that_o right_o and_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n have_v the_o nicene_n canon_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n thought_n who_o understand_v they_o far_o better_a than_o innocentius_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v if_o what_o he_o say_v have_v be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n will_v have_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n but_o morinus_n urge_v against_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o name_v only_o three_o bishop_n troilus_z sabinus_n and_o epiphanius_n but_o do_v they_o not_o air_n that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o no_o one_o plead_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o then_o if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o allegation_n the_o nicene_n council_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o case_n 3._o they_o only_o do_v it_o conditional_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o show_v it_o can_v not_o be_v disprove_v 4._o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n be_v grant_v in_o zeno_n time_n upon_o find_v the_o body_n of_o st._n barnabas_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o enjoy_v it_o before_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o privilege_n for_o that_o imply_v a_o particular_a exemption_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o all_o provincial_a church_n so_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o metropolitan_a church_n against_o any_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o so_o the_o council_n think_v it_o when_o it_o appoint_v all_o metropolitanes_n to_o take_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o void_v all_o act_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o british_a church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a patriarchal_a right_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o mark_v of_o none_o of_o they_o do_v appear_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v he_o have_v no_o patriarchal_a power_n for_o however_o some_o urge_v the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n yet_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v pretend_v to_o derive_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n from_o thence_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o force_n if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o and_o settle_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o patriarchates_n at_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v place_v saint_n mark_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n have_v a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n then_o so_o may_v the_o metropolitanes_n of_o the_o british_a church_n have_v their_o proper_a right_n although_o saint_n peter_n himself_o have_v found_v these_o church_n 29._o morinus_n say_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o bishop_n 2._o in_o call_v council_n out_o of_o the_o several_a province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n 3._o in_o receive_v appeal_n from_o provincial_a synod_n 4._o in_o the_o delegation_n of_o person_n with_o authority_n from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o the_o several_a province_n the_o first_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v carry_v the_o point_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n he_o know_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o 76._o synesius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n although_o then_o under_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o yet_o have_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n when_o justinian_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n by_o give_v he_o power_n over_o seven_o province_n he_o 3._o express_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n by_o this_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o council_n as_o justinian_n elsewhere_o determine_v and_o when_o the_o 137._o bishop_n of_o justinianopolis_n remove_v from_o cyprus_n thither_o he_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n there_o but_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o patriarch_n by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o consequent_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o hellespont_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o when_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v settle_v at_o constantinople_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n insist_v upon_o at_o least_o as_o to_o metropolitanes_n the_o first_o attempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v towards_o any_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n for_o all_o that_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o constantinople_n give_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a honorary_a title_n be_v the_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o asiana_n and_o pontica_fw-la and_o thracia_n and_o this_o be_v charge_v on_o st._n chrysostome_n as_o a_o innovation_n in_o the_o synod_n 59_o ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o his_o 6._o act_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o consecrate_v of_o many_o bishop_n in_o that_o diocese_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o best_a excuse_n be_v what_o 133._o palladius_n make_v viz._n that_o his_o go_v into_o asia_n be_v upon_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n there_o for_o what_o 14._o morinus_n say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ridiculous_a it_o be_v not_o once_o think_v of_o by_o st._n chrysostome_n or_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o act_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o as_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o czar_n of_o muscovy_n to_o act_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o stand_v upon_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o other_o as_o full_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o warm_a debate_n which_o follow_v it_o between_o the_o two_o see_v and_o what_o can_v have_v serve_v leo_n turn_n better_o against_o anatolius_n than_o to_o have_v produce_v st._n chrysostome_n delegation_n from_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o right_a of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v this_o act_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n be_v allege_v as_o

a_o remarkable_a precedent_n to_o prove_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n and_o there_o 28._o a_o canon_n be_v pass_v that_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o those_o three_o diocese_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o they_o upon_o this_o pope_n leo_n insist_v on_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o canon_n there_o make_v and_o plead_v strong_o that_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o those_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_o preserve_v and_o we_o desire_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a patriarchal_a power_n over_o these_o western_a church_n than_o what_o leo_n insist_v on_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n pontus_n and_o thrace_n against_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o we_o plead_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v excuse_v in_o violate_v the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o british_a church_n let_v any_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o it_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitanes_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o province_n of_o britain_n or_o summon_v they_o to_o his_o council_n or_o hear_v their_o cause_n or_o receive_v appeal_n from_o hence_o or_o so_o much_o as_o send_v any_o one_o legate_n to_o exercise_v authority_n in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v not_o then_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o patriarchal_a power_n in_o those_o time_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n as_o that_o do_v comprehend_v the_o church_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n and_o within_o these_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n do_v i._n e._n he_o consecrate_a bishop_n call_v synod_n and_o receive_v appeal_n which_o be_v the_o main_a patriarchal_a right_n but_o if_o we_o go_v beyond_o these_o province_n 7._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n himself_o be_v extreme_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n he_o confess_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_a either_o as_o to_o consecration_n or_o council_n but_o he_o run_v to_o reference_n consultation_n and_o appeal_v in_o great_a cause_n and_o yet_o he_o 1._o confess_v as_o to_o appeal_n which_o only_o do_v imply_v a_o just_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o one_o certain_a evidence_n of_o they_o before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a of_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n no_o proper_a act_n of_o patriarchal_a power_n can_v be_v prove_v beyond_o the_o roman_a diocese_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o same_o 9_o learned_a archbishop_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consecrate_v even_o in_o italy_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o aquileia_n nor_o in_o africa_n nor_o in_o spain_n nor_o in_o gaul_n and_o after_o these_o concession_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v much_o concern_v at_o and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o contrary_n 764._o christianus_n lupus_n have_v write_v a_o dissertation_n on_o purpose_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n be_v a_o eusebian_n and_o schismatical_a error_n and_o come_v first_o from_o the_o council_n of_o philippopolis_n yet_o he_o grant_v 790._o that_o in_o the_o western_a province_n the_o metropolitanes_n do_v consecrate_v their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o they_o their_o metropolitanes_n but_o all_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v by_o special_a privilege_n but_o where_o be_v any_o such_o privilege_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n every_o province_n have_v its_o own_o just_a right_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n it_o must_v be_v produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o 8._o leo_n disow_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n or_o that_o 21._o hincmarus_n say_v the_o transalpine_a bishop_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o provincial_a synod_n but_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v off_o all_o at_o last_o by_o say_v 813._o that_o these_o be_v privilege_n indulge_v because_o of_o distance_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a shuffle_v without_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o unless_o such_o privilege_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v common_a right_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a which_o a_o late_a author_n 473._o emanuel_n à_fw-fr schelstraet_n have_v to_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o common_a artifice_n of_o rome_n where_o any_o bishop_n insist_v on_o their_o own_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n to_o pretend_v that_o all_o come_v from_o privilege_n allow_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o be_v now_o shameful_o drive_v to_o these_o art_n have_v nothing_o else_o leave_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n but_o this_o last_o 2._o author_n the_o present_a keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n for_o church_n record_v have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o set_a discourse_n to_o assert_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n i_o shall_v here_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o that_o he_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n he_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o determine_v the_o patriarchal_a right_n which_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n 2._o in_o the_o right_n of_o summon_v they_o to_o council_n 3._o in_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o just_a and_o true_a patriarchal_a right_n from_o the_o seventeen_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n and_o by_o these_o we_o be_v content_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n throughout_o the_o western_a church_n 94._o he_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o right_o be_v not_o exercise_v because_o the_o metropolitanes_n in_o the_o several_a province_n be_v allow_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o 4_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a allowance_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n by_o this_o general_a council_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o patriarchal_a or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a derogation_n from_o they_o no_o say_v he_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v yet_o i_o grant_v far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n within_o the_o province_n which_o be_v then_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o suburbicary_n church_n but_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o province_n of_o italy_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o gratian_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 96._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o aquileia_n do_v consecrate_v each_o other_o but_o be_v such_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o aquileia_n be_v of_o old_a subject_n to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v this_o but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o one_o who_o be_v too_o much_o concern_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a witness_n and_o too_o much_o alone_o to_o

be_v not_o negligent_a in_o promote_a their_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n nor_o in_o withstand_v the_o innovation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o obtain_v a_o imperial_a edict_n to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o both_o 6._o code_o which_o strict_o forbid_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o doubtful_a case_n happen_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n but_o not_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o perigenes_n be_v reject_v at_o patrae_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o into_o corinth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v pausianus_fw-la cyriacus_n and_o calliopus_fw-la look_v upon_o as_o a_o notorious_a invasion_n of_o their_o right_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n they_o appoint_v another_o person_n to_o succeed_v there_o which_o proceed_v of_o they_o be_v heinous_o take_v at_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o 69._o boniface_n epistle_n about_o it_o both_o to_o rufus_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o legate_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n and_o the_o other_o province_n but_o they_o make_v application_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o procure_v this_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o ancient_a provincial_a synod_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n but_o withal_o so_o as_o to_o reserve_v the_o last_o resort_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o this_o boniface_n show_v himself_o extreme_o nettle_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o next_o epistle_n to_o rufus_n and_o incourage_v he_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o bishop_n and_o to_o depose_v maximus_n who_o they_o consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o all_o the_o art_n of_o his_o management_n of_o this_o cause_n lay_v in_o throw_v the_o odium_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a city_n prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ancient_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v say_v by_o 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o holstenius_fw-la that_o all_o this_o attempt_n of_o theodosius_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o that_o rescript_n be_v revoke_v by_o another_o of_o theodosius_n publish_v in_o the_o roman_a collection_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o for_o some_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prevail_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o by_o the_o sad_a complaint_n make_v to_o boniface_n ii_o of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o those_o part_n make_v by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n the_o metropolis_n of_o thessaly_n and_o his_o brethren_n theodosius_n elpidius_n and_o timotheus_n and_o our_o 421._o author_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o notitiae_fw-la that_o these_o province_n be_v at_o last_o whole_o take_v away_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o which_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n very_o observable_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o to_o the_o pope_n interpose_v in_o their_o consecration_n before_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n it_o be_v true_a damasus_n his_o epistle_n to_o acholius_n be_v mention_v sometime_o by_o the_o follow_a pope_n but_o any_o one_o that_o read_v both_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o 37._o roman_a collection_n will_v find_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_o direct_v to_o acholius_n but_o to_o several_a other_o bishop_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o a_o worthy_a person_n be_v put_v into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o approach_a council_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a epistle_n to_o acholius_n 42._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n about_o consecration_n in_o the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n and_o how_o be_v acholius_n more_o concern_v than_o euridicus_fw-la severus_n vranius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n interpose_v in_o their_o consecration_n be_v dislike_v and_o oppose_v as_o a_o innovation_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n about_o the_o case_n of_o perigenes_n for_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consecration_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v on_o what_o account_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v interpose_v therein_o 3._o that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v principal_o design_v to_o restore_v the_o canonical_a discipline_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n for_o the_o word_n be_v omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la &_o canon_n pristinos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la usque_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la illyrici_fw-la provincias_fw-la seruari_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la which_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o any_o other_o canon_n than_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o province_n and_o not_o of_o any_o peculiar_a custom_n there_o as_o gothofred_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o in_o case_n any_o difference_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v conventui_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la sanctóque_fw-la judicio_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o not_o to_o any_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o encroachment_n be_v that_o innovation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v now_o plain_a by_o the_o roman_a collection_n without_o which_o this_o law_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a attempt_n of_o baronius_n peron_n and_o gothofred_n 4._o that_o although_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o honorius_n upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o rescript_n be_v recall_v by_o 83._o theodosius_n yet_o the_o former_a only_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o code_o both_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n which_o have_v all_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o law_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o p._n p._n of_o illyricum_n and_o have_v the_o date_n by_o consul_n annex_v but_o the_o revocation_n be_v only_o a_o rescript_n from_o theodosius_n to_o honorius_n and_o refer_v to_o a_o edict_n send_v to_o the_o p._n p._n of_o illyricum_n which_o not_o appear_v the_o other_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o code_n give_v great_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o revocation_n be_v void_v and_o the_o former_a stand_v as_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o justinian_n himself_o the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n be_v concern_v herein_o than_o mere_o the_o pique_n of_o tribonian_n and_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o 284._o holstenius_fw-la suggest_v so_o that_o from_o this_o whole_a matter_n it_o appear_v what_o opposition_n the_o pope_n interpose_v in_o foreign_a consecration_n meet_v with_o not_o only_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n but_o from_o the_o imperial_a law_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o patriarchal_a authority_n as_o to_o consecration_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v in_o these_o more_o western_a church_n as_o to_o gaul_n our_o 101._o author_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o challenge_v the_o practice_n of_o consecration_n to_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n which_o he_o produce_v non_fw-la nobis_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la defendimus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o consecration_n although_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o meaning_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v leo_n pretence_n in_o that_o nou._n epistle_n but_o than_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o right_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v part_v with_o by_o particular_a privilege_n grant_v but_o the_o right_n itself_o may_v be_v still_o reserve_v and_o the_o same_o he_o after_o say_v in_o general_a

the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o follow_v age_n a_o more_o than_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o what_o power_n they_o gain_v be_v by_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o provincial_a synod_n then_o settle_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o usurpation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o instant_a but_o by_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n by_o great_a artifice_n and_o subtlety_n draw_v the_o metropolitanes_n themselves_z under_o a_o pretence_n of_o advance_v their_o authority_n to_o betray_v their_o right_n and_o among_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o of_o the_o pall_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o for_o by_o it_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n which_o hereby_o they_o do_v effectual_o overthrow_v as_o though_o they_o receive_v they_o mere_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o ancient_a right_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n to_o bring_v the_o metropolitanes_n into_o dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n of_o send_v the_o pall_n in_o the_o 88_o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n where_o it_o be_v fine_o call_v the_o show_v their_o unanimity_n with_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pall_n be_v be_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o by_o 7._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o rom._n garnerius_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o only_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n do_v more_o full_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o this_o badge_n of_o subjection_n be_v receive_v in_o these_o western_a church_n for_o the_o synod_n which_o boniface_n mention_n wherein_o the_o metropolitanes_n consent_v to_o receive_v pall_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o century_n and_o great_a art_n and_o endeavour_n be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o real_a badge_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o they_o which_o be_v particular_o true_a of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o preserve_v their_o metropolitan_a right_n as_o long_o as_o their_o church_n be_v in_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n and_o that_o without_o suffer_v any_o diminution_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n as_o will_v far_o appear_v in_o this_o discourse_n 2._o the_o next_o patriarchal_a right_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v that_o of_o call_v bishop_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o council_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o 3._o the_o marca_n that_o those_o who_o receive_v consecration_n from_o another_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n attend_v to_o his_o council_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n law_n 162._o those_o two_o expression_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o to_o the_o council_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o every_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o right_a to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v consecration_n from_o they_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarchal_a council_n consist_v of_o those_o within_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitanes_n the_o roman_a council_n do_v much_o exceed_v other_o in_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o it_o thence_o galla_n placidia_n relate_v how_o she_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o innumerable_a city_n of_o italy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n it_o seem_v then_o no_o bishop_n of_o other_o western_a church_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o roman_a council_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n be_v then_o under_o the_o italian_a government_n and_o reckon_v with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n they_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n but_o in_o leo_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v enlarge_v their_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o their_o council_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o leo_n epistle_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n where_o he_o charge_v they_o every_o year_n to_o send_v three_o of_o their_o number_n to_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o require_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o degree_n gain_v all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la as_o his_o patriarchal_a diocese_n for_o sicily_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o province_n belong_v thereto_o but_o our_o 108._o author_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v there_o only_o of_o provincial_a council_n and_o not_o of_o patriarchal_a what_o then_o be_v sicily_n within_o the_o roman_a province_n consider_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mere_o as_o a_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v very_o absurd_a since_o sicily_n be_v a_o province_n of_o itself_o and_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o neighbour_n province_n to_o rome_n whereas_o we_o read_v of_o none_o there_o but_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n extend_v it_o be_v immediate_a and_o swallow_v up_o all_o metropolitan_a right_n i_o know_v 4._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n think_v there_o be_v metropolitanes_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n but_o i_o see_v no_o authority_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o beside_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n and_o leo_n which_o relate_v to_o other_o church_n but_o any_o one_o that_o careful_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o the_o bishop_n within_o those_o province_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o they_o will_n as_o 17._o quesnel_n have_v well_o observe_v find_v so_o different_a a_o strain_n in_o they_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitanes_n in_o the_o former_a but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a when_o he_o 2._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o provincial_a synod_n and_o direct_v the_o epistle_n of_o general_a concernment_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o 120._o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n too_o and_o when_o 135._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n write_v to_o he_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n which_o he_o hold_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o ten_o province_n no_o mention_n be_v therein_o make_v of_o metropolitanes_n or_o of_o any_o provincial_a synod_n but_o here_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n in_o common_a summon_v to_o send_v three_o of_o their_o number_n to_o a_o annual_a council_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a council_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o suburbicary_n churches_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o upon_o occasion_n there_o may_v be_v more_o bishop_n summon_v to_o meet_v at_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n as_o when_o 24._o aurelian_a give_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n leave_v to_o meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o julius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o such_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o fix_a canonical_a council_n which_o be_v provincial_a elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o roman_a diocese_n they_o be_v patriarchal_a yet_o they_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n and_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o council_n of_o italy_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n time_n publish_v by_o 97._o sirmondus_n will_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o resort_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o observable_a the_o latter_a of_o they_o extreme_o differ_v from_o damasus_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o maximus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o 37._o damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acholius_n etc._n etc._n bitter_o exclaim_v against_o the_o set_n up_o maximus_n as_o though_o all_o religion_n lay_v at_o stake_n and_o admonish_v they_o at_o

bishop_n be_v of_o the_o western_a bishop_n meddle_v in_o their_o matter_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o be_v concern_v when_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o 106._o non_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la say_v they_o vindicamus_fw-la examinis_fw-la sed_fw-la consortium_fw-la tamen_fw-la debuit_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la they_o do_v not_o challenge_v a_o power_n of_o call_v they_o to_o account_v but_o they_o think_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n for_o the_o general_a good_a and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v maximus_n his_o complaint_n of_o his_o hard_a usage_n at_o constantinople_n will_v any_o hence_o infer_v that_o this_o council_n or_o st._n ambrose_n have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o neither_o consultation_n advice_n reference_n nor_o any_o other_o act_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n and_o be_v design_v only_o for_o a_o common_a good_a can_v prove_v any_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n which_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o evidence_n be_v produce_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n insist_v upon_o be_v 123._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v appoint_v legate_n in_o the_o western_a church_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v cause_n and_o to_o report_v they_o and_o of_o this_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o several_a epistle_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o roman_a collection_n of_o which_o a_o large_a account_n have_v be_v already_o give_v and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v out_o of_o a_o pique_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o emperor_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o grant_v a_o re-hearing_a of_o cause_n in_o the_o several_a province_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o send_v legate_n into_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o considerable_a step_n that_o be_v make_v towards_o the_o advance_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n for_o a_o present_a 71._o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 347_o year_n i._n e._n to_o the_o sardican_a council_n no_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o any_o cause_n wherein_o bishop_n be_v concern_v that_o be_v ever_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n have_v be_v know_v before_o it_o have_v be_v a_o regular_a way_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n in_o provincial_a synod_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o withal_o he_o say_v 75._o before_o that_o council_n no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o any_o judge_n delegate_n for_o the_o review_n of_o judgement_n pass_v in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o whatever_o privilege_n or_o authority_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o have_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v it_o and_o be_v not_o then_o receive_v either_o in_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n etc._n so_o that_o all_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o respect_n to_o great_a cause_n must_v fall_v very_o much_o short_a of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o marcianus_n of_o arles_n that_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o as_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o late_a time_n it_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n since_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n but_o we_o say_v they_o can_v never_o justify_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o these_o church_n by_o the_o rule_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n majores_fw-la dioceses_fw-la i._n e._n according_a to_o de_fw-fr marca_n all_o the_o western_a church_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o far_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o arles_n be_v from_o own_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o council_n but_o only_o send_v the_o canon_n to_o he_o to_o publish_v they_o but_o our_o author_n and_o christianus_n lupus_n say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n authority_n that_o all_o act_n of_o bishop_n in_o council_n be_v in_o themselves_o invalid_a without_o his_o sentence_n which_o only_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o they_o as_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o own_v to_o be_v patriarch_n over_o seven_o or_o eight_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n according_a to_o de_fw-fr marca_n exposition_n how_o come_v they_o to_o sit_v and_o make_v canon_n without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n or_o they_o must_v say_v he_o be_v affront_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n by_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v but_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o majores_fw-la dioceses_fw-la it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n into_o dioceses_n be_v then_o make_v and_o it_o seem_v probable_a not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a diocese_v not_o be_v mention_v there_o but_o only_a province_n and_o if_o so_o this_o place_n must_v be_v corrupt_a in_o that_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v in_o other_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o lay_v so_o great_a weight_n on_o a_o place_n that_o make_v no_o entire_a sense_n but_o allow_v the_o expression_n genuine_a it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o more_o extensive_a diocese_n than_o other_o western_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v since_o even_o then_o he_o have_v several_a province_n under_o his_o immediate_a government_n which_o no_o other_o western_a bishop_n have_v 77._o st._n basil_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n imply_v nothing_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o not_o any_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o more_o than_o usual_a subtlety_n to_o infer_v damasus_n his_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o west_n 78._o because_o st._n jerome_n join_v damasus_n and_o the_o west_n together_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o egypt_n therefore_o damasus_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o west_n which_o peter_n have_v over_o egypt_n it_o seem_v st._n jerome_n language_n about_o the_o different_a hypostasis_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o syrian_a church_n and_o therefore_o some_o charge_v he_o with_o false_a doctrine_n he_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o west_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v and_o they_o be_v know_v then_o neither_o to_o favour_n arianism_n nor_o sabellianism_n and_o to_o make_v his_o allegation_n more_o particular_a he_o mention_n the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o cause_n extreme_o want_v argument_n which_o must_v be_v support_v by_o such_o as_o these_o if_o 79._o st._n augustine_n make_v innocent_a to_o preside_v in_o the_o western_a church_n he_o only_o thereby_o show_v the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v but_o he_o do_v not_o own_o any_o subjection_n of_o the_o western_a church_n to_o his_o power_n since_o no_o church_n do_v more_o vehement_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encroachment_n than_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o business_n of_o appeal_n which_o transaction_n be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o african_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o insist_v on_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n but_o on_o the_o nicene_n canon_n wherein_o they_o be_v shameful_o baffle_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o 80._o pope_n innocent_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o decentius_n eugubinus_n will_v bring_v the_o western_a church_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a tradition_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o island_n lie_v between_o be_v first_o institute_v either_o by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o

successor_n but_o whosoever_o consider_v that_o epistle_n well_o will_v not_o for_o innocent_n sake_n lie_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o it_o for_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o double_a unction_n the_o saturday_n fast_o the_o eulogiae_fw-la send_v to_o the_o several_a parish_n in_o rome_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v because_o they_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a for_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v church_n plant_v in_o the_o western_a part_n neither_o by_o st._n peter_n nor_o by_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o successor_n yet_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v what_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o receive_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o order_n and_o tradition_n the_o patriarchal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o this_o but_o upon_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o full_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o aquileia_n though_o in_o italy_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n though_o probable_o the_o first_o preacher_n come_v from_o rome_n never_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n or_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v both_o in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n time_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v build_v on_o this_o ground_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o illyricum_n be_v the_o gospel_n bring_v thither_o from_o rome_n and_o as_o to_o the_o british_a church_n this_o very_a plea_n of_o innocent_a will_v be_v a_o far_a evidence_n of_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n since_o britain_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o those_o island_n which_o lie_v between_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n and_o sicily_n which_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o island_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o if_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o british_a church_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o claim_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o leo_n urge_v so_o vehement_o in_o such_o a_o parallel_n case_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o afterward_o subjection_n and_o consent_n make_v a_o just_a patriarchal_a power_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o british_a church_n who_o bishop_n utter_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o if_o it_o do_v all_o the_o force_n of_o leo_n argument_n be_v take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v both_o prescription_n plead_v and_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n concern_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o leo_n say_v the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v beyond_o both_o these_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o break_v they_o 1._o either_o this_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v excuse_v who_o allege_v it_o for_o true_a if_o true_a than_o it_o hold_v as_o much_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o 60_o year_n he_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v before_o and_o aught_o to_o take_v place_n if_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v never_o so_o constant_a which_o he_o deny_v nay_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v though_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o great_a that_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o can_v bind_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o emphatical_a or_o weighty_a to_o our_o purpose_n than_o these_o expression_n of_o pope_n leo_n for_o secure_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o church_n in_o case_n no_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v prove_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o they_o can_v be_v conceal_v as_o the_o consecration_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o matter_n of_o appeal_n be_v and_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o latter_a time_n when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v what_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n exercise_v over_o these_o church_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o that_o excellent_a sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n privilegia_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sanctorum_n patrum_n canonibus_n instituta_n et_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synodi_fw-la fixa_fw-la decretis_fw-la nulla_fw-la possunt_fw-la improbitate_fw-la convelli_fw-la nulla_fw-la novitate_fw-la violari_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o church_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v neither_o be_v destroy_v by_o wicked_a usurpation_n nor_o dissolve_v by_o the_o humour_n of_o innovation_n in_o the_o next_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v general_a by_o the_o two_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o 720._o athanasius_n express_o affirm_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v there_o present_a but_o some_o think_v this_o mistake_n arise_v from_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n in_o athanasius_n in_o which_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o athanasius_n plead_v his_o own_o innocency_n from_o the_o several_a judgement_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o favour_n first_o by_o 100_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n next_o by_o above_o 50_o bishop_n at_o rome_n three_o in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o sardica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o as_o some_o say_v above_o 300_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o several_a province_n there_o mention_v consent_v to_o his_o innocency_n but_o here_o lie_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n for_o 818._o athanasius_n himself_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 170_o bishop_n in_o all_o there_o present_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v make_v 300_o there_o present_a which_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v by_o say_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a number_n present_a but_o the_o former_a of_o those_o bishop_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o who_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o sentence_n which_o pass_v in_o favour_n of_o athanasius_n but_o then_o the_o greek_a here_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o present_n in_o council_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v than_o the_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o design_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o the_o sardican_a council_n in_o which_o although_o the_o number_n be_v not_o so_o great_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o british_a bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 756._o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n only_a italy_n spain_n and_o gaul_n be_v mention_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 767._o subscription_n but_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o 4._o bucherius_n that_o athanasius_n reckon_v up_o the_o british_a bishop_n among_o those_o of_o gaul_n and_o synodis_fw-la hilary_n write_v to_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n of_o germania_n prima_fw-la and_o germania_n secunda_fw-la belgica_n prima_fw-la belgica_n secunda_fw-la lugdunensis_n prima_fw-la lugdunensis_n secunda_fw-la provincia_n aquitanica_fw-la and_o provincia_n novem_fw-la populona_fw-la after_o he_o have_v distinct_o set_v down_o these_o he_o then_o immediate_o add_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n be_v general_o join_v with_o those_o of_o gaul_n and_o be_v often_o comprehend_v under_o they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o 2._o sulpicius_n severus_n speak_v of_o the_o summons_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n mention_n only_o of_o these_o western_a part_n italy_n spain_n and_o gaul_n but_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o britain_n be_v then_o comprehend_v under_o gaul_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v at_o that_o time_n as_o sicily_n be_v under_o italy_n as_o 5._o sirmondus_n show_v and_o sextus_n rufus_n do_v put_v down_o the_o description_n of_o britain_n under_o that_o of_o gaul_n as_o 3._o berterius_n have_v observe_v for_o otherwise_o who_o can_v have_v

think_v that_o athanasius_n have_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o only_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n but_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v with_o great_a appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o since_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o british_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o establish_v they_o be_v then_o bring_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o design_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v for_o some_o pretend_a misdemeanour_n by_o two_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o find_v no_o redress_n there_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n make_v application_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v over_o again_o bring_v great_a evidence_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n that_o he_o never_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_v but_o be_v run_v down_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n at_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n communicate_v this_o with_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o at_o large_a appear_v by_o julius_n his_o epistle_n in_o athanasius_n he_o in_o their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o send_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o this_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v before_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o will_v come_v into_o these_o part_n and_o bring_v their_o evidence_n with_o they_o this_o they_o decline_v upon_o which_o and_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o receive_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o into_o communion_n with_o they_o this_o give_v a_o mighty_a distaste_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o last_o the_o two_o brother_n constantius_n and_o constans_n agree_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v at_o sardica_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n the_o bishop_n meet_v but_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v have_v the_o restore_v bishop_n admit_v to_o communion_n and_o sit_v in_o council_n this_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n utter_o refuse_v and_o upon_o that_o withdraw_v to_o philippopolis_n and_o declare_v against_o their_o proceed_n at_o sardica_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o western_a bishop_n continue_v sit_v and_o make_v new_a canon_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o proceed_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o authentic_a write_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o one_o side_n insist_o upon_o the_o justice_n of_o re-hearing_a a_o cause_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a suspicion_n of_o soul_n deal_v and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v over_o again_o by_o other_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n who_o withdraw_v to_o philippopolis_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n insist_v on_o by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bring_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o western_a the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o western_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n plead_v that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o there_o have_v be_v notorious_a partiality_n in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o that_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v not_o for_o any_o pretend_a miscarriage_n so_o much_o as_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o arianism_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o egypt_n where_o he_o be_v charge_v but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o therefore_o in_o common_a justice_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n together_o but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n find_v that_o the_o western_a will_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o look_v on_o the_o cause_n as_o prejudge_v and_o so_o go_v away_o however_o the_o other_o proceed_v to_o the_o clear_v the_o bishop_n accuse_v which_o they_o do_v by_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o then_o make_v several_a canon_n as_o against_o translation_n from_o mean_a bishopric_n to_o better_a can._n 1._o and_o use_v art_n to_o procure_v they_o can._n 2._o against_o place_v bishop_n in_o such_o place_n where_o a_o single_a presbyter_n will_v serve_v and_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n at_o consecration_n can._n 6._o against_o their_o unseasonable_a application_n to_o the_o court_n can._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 20._o against_o be_v make_v bishop_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la can._n 10._o against_o their_o nonresidence_n can._n 11_o 12._o against_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o other_o can._n 13._o about_o the_o appeal_n of_o presbyter_n can._n 14._o against_o take_v presbyter_n out_o of_o another_o diocese_n can._n 15._o against_o their_o nonresidence_n can._n 16._o about_o the_o reception_n of_o banish_a bishop_n can._n 17._o about_o eutychianus_n and_o musaeus_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o can._n 18_o 19_o but_o the_o main_a canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o which_o concern_v the_o re-hearing_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o interest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v therein_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a step_n and_o method_n of_o proceed_v therein_o establish_v 1._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v still_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o can._n 3._o which_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n with_o another_o to_o call_v bishop_n out_o of_o a_o neighbour_n province_n to_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n can._n 5._o herein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o reflect_v on_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n proceed_n against_o athanasius_n but_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o proceed_v upon_o st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n he_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n without_o be_v first_o restore_v by_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o hard_a usage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n for_o they_o first_o make_v the_o canon_n themselves_o can._n 4_o 12._o and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o frame_v a_o article_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o deprive_v athanasius_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o art_n of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n for_o if_o they_o have_v frame_v the_o canon_n so_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o ●8_o palladius_n it_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o mere_a arian_n as_o be_v common_o think_v but_o of_o many_o 228._o orthodox_n bishop_n together_o with_o they_o who_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v overreach_v by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n and_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v purposely_o against_o athanasius_n but_o 97_o synod_n bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o the_o great_a church_n at_o antioch_n call_v dominicum_fw-la aureum_fw-la 257._o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o 3._o eusebius_n say_v such_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v frequent_a at_o such_o time_n these_o be_v meet_v together_o frame_v several_a canon_n for_o the_o better_a order_v and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v pass_v by_o general_a consent_n the_o eusebian_n who_o hate_v athanasius_n frame_v sufficient_a article_n against_o he_o for_o by_o the_o four_o canon_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n do_v officiate_v he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o twelve_o if_o a_o bishop_n depose_v make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o a_o great_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o now_o athanasius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o tyrian_a synod_n

till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v sentence_n in_o it_o but_o then_o can._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v re-hear_a letter_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v it_o but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o can._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n which_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n lay_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o canon_n have_v be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n in_o antiquity_n for_o any_o such_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o re-hearing_a of_o cause_n of_o depose_a bishop_n before_o these_o canon_n of_o sardica_n so_o that_o 6._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o make_v these_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o if_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a from_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o the_o non-usage_n of_o this_o practice_n before_o will_v overthrow_v the_o claim_n of_o supremacy_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v advise_v with_o as_o st._n cyprian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o basilides_n and_o marcianus_n but_o if_o such_o instance_n prove_v a_o right_n of_o appeal_n they_o will_v do_v it_o as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a authority_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v or_o allow_v before_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o the_o learned_a publisher_n of_o etc._n leo_n work_n have_v late_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o no_o one_o appeal_n be_v ever_o make_v from_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n there_o to_o the_o controversy_n between_o leo_n and_o hilary_n of_o arles_n long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o such_o a_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o a_o particular_a council_n upon_o present_a circumstance_n as_o appear_v by_o mention_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o posterity_n when_o that_o limit_a authority_n be_v carry_v so_o much_o far_o as_o to_o be_v challenge_v for_o a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n found_v upon_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n for_o herein_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o one_o can_v give_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n for_o the_o other_o 2._o that_o this_o do_v not_o place_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o transfer_v the_o right_a of_o grant_v a_o re-hearing_a from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v do_v that_o or_o not_o be_v a_o great_a question_n but_o in_o all_o probability_n constantius_n his_o open_o favour_v the_o arian_n party_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o this_o can_v never_o justify_v the_o draw_n of_o cause_n to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v still_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o province_n by_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n who_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o examine_v all_o party_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n therein_o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n itself_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o judge_v over_o again_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v any_o opinion_n in_o they_o that_o the_o supreme_a right_n of_o judicature_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o that_o the_o sardican_a council_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o receive_v marcellus_n into_o communion_n for_o not_o only_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o constantine_n be_v time_n and_o that_o protogenes_n of_o sardica_n and_o other_o of_o the_o council_n have_v subscribe_v to_o his_o condemnation_n but_o 2._o athanasius_n himself_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o and_o 50._o st._n basil_n blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o admit_v he_o into_o communion_n and_o 61._o baronius_n confess_v that_o this_o bring_v a_o great_a disreputation_n upon_o this_o council_n viz._n the_o absolve_a one_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o absolution_n 6._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o know_a contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o africa_n about_o appeal_n if_o these_o canon_n have_v be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v in_o the_o african_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n restitutus_n and_o genethlius_n between_o gratus_n and_o aurelius_n 215._o christianus_n lupus_n profess_v he_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o it_o but_o the_o plain_a and_o true_a account_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o design_n for_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n part_v so_o soon_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o so_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o their_o proceed_n that_o 34._o st._n augustine_n know_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o council_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o even_o 39_o hilary_n himself_o make_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sardican_a council_n and_o the_o call_n of_o council_n be_v become_v so_o common_a then_o upon_o the_o arian_n controversy_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n of_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o frequent_a that_o the_o remote_a church_n very_o little_o concern_v themselves_o in_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o thence_o the_o act_n of_o most_o of_o those_o council_n be_v whole_o lose_v as_o at_o milan_n sirmium_n arles_n bezier_n etc._n etc._n only_o what_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o athanasius_n who_o gather_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n but_o as_o to_o these_o canon_n they_o have_v be_v utter_o forget_v if_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v concern_v to_o preserve_v they_o but_o the_o sardican_a council_n have_v so_o little_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o the_o world_n as_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o be_v so_o inexcusable_a a_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n or_o forgery_n that_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o device_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o that_o see_v have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o british_a church_n inquire_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o arianism_n consider_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o that_o of_o ariminum_n some_o late_a mistake_v rectify_v of_o several_a arian_n council_n before_o that_o of_o ariminum_n the_o british_a church_n clear_v from_o arianism_n after_o it_o the_o number_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n there_o present_a of_o the_o ancient_a endowment_n of_o church_n before_o constantine_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o church_n by_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n consider_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la both_o bear_a in_o these_o island_n when_o aremorica_n first_o call_v britain_n what_o sort_n of_o monk_n pelagius_n be_v no_o probability_n of_o his_o return_v to_o britain_n of_o agricola_n and_o other_o spread_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o british_a church_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v by_o a_o council_n of_o gallican_n bishop_n hither_o to_o stop_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o prosper_n concern_v their_o be_v send_v by_o celestine_n consider_v of_o fastidius_n a_o british_a bishop_n london_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n in_o the_o roman_a government_n of_o faustus_n original_o a_o britain_n but_o a_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n the_o great_a esteem_n he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o praedestinatians_n of_o the_o school_n of_o learn_v set_v up_o here_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n german_n the_o number_n of_o their_o scholar_n and_o place_n of_o their_o school_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o

church_n without_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v compose_v or_o inspire_v and_o so_o do_v 97._o pliny_n and_o 8._o tertullian_n in_o some_o place_n but_o in_o his_o 39_o apology_n he_o say_v both_o be_v use_v 28._o eusebius_n mention_n the_o hymn_n compose_v by_o christian_n which_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o 7.24_o the_o great_a esteem_n the_o hymn_n of_o nepos_n be_v in_o and_o 30._o the_o complaint_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o lay_v aside_o the_o hymn_n make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o council_n of_o 59_o laodicea_n first_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o private_a hymn_n in_o the_o church_n service_n the_o greek_a canonist_n understand_v this_o canon_n of_o apocryphal_a psalm_n such_o as_o salomon_n psalter_n publish_v by_o la_fw-fr cerda_n out_o of_o the_o auspurg_n ms._n which_o he_o high_o magnify_v and_o almost_o believe_v to_o be_v genuine_a but_o if_o this_o canon_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o humane_a composition_n it_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n wherein_o the_o hymn_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n prudentius_n and_o other_o have_v be_v general_o use_v and_o the_o ambrosian_a hymn_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o council_n at_o 23._o tours_n and_o eccl._n cassander_n observe_v that_o not_o only_o those_o make_v by_o st._n ambrose_n but_o other_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n which_o 25._o walafridus_n strabo_n confirm_v but_o among_o those_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v not_o reckon_v by_o cassander_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o the_o ambrosian_a composition_n for_o those_o hymn_n end_v their_o sentence_n every_o four_o verse_n as_o he_o observe_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o ritualist_n quote_v the_o chronicle_n of_o datius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o 19_o gavantus_n observe_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o milan_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o chronicle_n of_o datius_n among_o they_o 5._o mabillon_n send_v to_o they_o to_o inquire_v particular_o about_o it_o and_o they_o return_v answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o title_n put_v upon_o a_o book_n write_v by_o other_o author_n in_o a_o old_a collection_n of_o hymn_n and_o a_o old_a latin_a and_o french_a psalter_n mention_v by_o 3._o archbishop_n usher_n this_o hymn_n be_v attribute_v to_o st._n nicetius_n and_o there_o be_v two_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o former_a of_o which_o may_v probable_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v bishop_n of_o trier_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o auvergn_n anno_fw-la dom._n 535._o high_o commend_v for_o his_o eloquence_n and_o sanctity_n by_o 29._o gregorius_n turonensis_n 9_o fortunatus_n and_o other_o and_o the_o other_o of_o great_a fame_n too_o and_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n there_o anno_fw-la dom._n 567._o but_o against_o this_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a objection_n from_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o hymn_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n c._n 11._o who_o die_v according_a to_o baronius_n anno_fw-la dom._n 543._o it_o be_v likewise_o mention_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o 93._o caesarius_n draw_v up_o by_o tetradius_fw-la c._n 21._o who_o die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o 112._o aurelianus_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n anno_fw-la dom._n 549._o in_o the_o time_n of_o sacerdos_n predecessor_n to_o nicetius_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n against_o the_o former_a nicetius_n since_o 351._o menardus_n confident_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o hymn_n in_o any_o writer_n before_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v look_v on_o this_o hymn_n as_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o gallican_n church_n beside_o 8._o cassian_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o gallican_n church_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n but_o walafridus_n strabo_n observe_v that_o at_o rome_n they_o use_v it_o rare_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o more_o frequent_o after_o the_o responsoria_n from_o hence_o the_o three_o cardinal_n 16._o bellarmine_n 175._o baronius_n and_o 6._o bona_n all_o conclude_v those_o ritualist_n mistake_v who_o make_v damasus_n the_o author_n of_o add_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o that_o the_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n jerome_n to_o he_o about_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o the_o other_o ritualist_n be_v mistake_v who_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o than_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o difference_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o several_a church_n in_o the_o aethiopic_a eucharistical_a office_n of_o the_o 318_o father_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bestow_v on_o i_o by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n doctor_n castle_n this_o hymn_n itself_o be_v not_o use_v but_o the_o office_n consist_v chief_o of_o a_o lofty_a and_o divine_a paraphrase_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o 27._o st._n basil_n discourse_n concern_v it_o that_o the_o hymn_n itself_o be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n it_o be_v use_v but_o 28._o cassian_n say_v over_o all_o the_o east_n it_o be_v use_v only_o to_o conclude_v the_o antiphona_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v a_o hymn_n between_o the_o psalm_n walafridus_n strabo_n observe_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a church_n some_o put_v it_o he_o say_v into_o all_o office_n some_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n some_o at_o every_o break_n off_o the_o long_a psalm_n some_o after_o the_o responsal_n but_o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v universal_o approve_v only_o the_o greek_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o latin_n for_o put_v in_o the_o middle_n sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la but_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 5._o caesarius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n as_o 2._o uniformity_n be_v require_v by_o other_o council_n cardinal_z bona_z follow_v baronius_n make_v that_o council_n much_o elder_a which_o require_v the_o use_n of_o this_o hymn_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o can_v be_v if_o the_o subscription_n in_o sirmondus_n be_v true_a and_o he_o observe_v that_o mistake_n in_o baronius_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o misunderstand_v a_o passage_n of_o ado_n viennensis_n so_o that_o the_o morning_n service_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n consist_v chief_o in_o lesson_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n of_o st._n jerome_n be_v translation_n with_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v yet_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n but_o be_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o any_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v then_o two_o sort_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o assembly_n 1._o private_a prayer_n of_o each_o particular_a person_n by_o himself_o 2._o a_o conclude_a collect_n which_o be_v the_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o all_o join_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v such_o private_a prayer_n in_o their_o assembly_n i_o prove_v from_o 7._o cassian_n who_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o in_o the_o gallican_n church_n who_o fall_v to_o their_o private_a devotion_n on_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o psalm_n be_v well_o end_v but_o he_o say_v the_o egyptian_a monk_n use_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o prayer_n to_o themselves_o stand_v and_o then_o fall_v down_o for_o a_o short_a space_n in_o a_o way_n of_o adoration_n and_o present_o rise_v up_o again_o continue_v their_o devotion_n stand_v all_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o between_o the_o psalm_n a_o time_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o well_o as_o egyptian_a monastery_n for_o private_a devotion_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 8._o gregor_n turonensis_n say_v that_o in_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o deacon_n do_v silentium_fw-la indicere_fw-la and_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o by_o the_o 28._o mozarabick_a liturgy_n which_o eugenius_n roblesius_n understand_v only_o of_o make_v the_o people_n attentive_a which_o i_o grant_v be_v part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n and_o design_n in_o command_a silence_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o there_o

he_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 601._o the_o king_n of_o dompnonia_n i._n e._n devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n give_v to_o the_o old_a church_n in_o glassenbury_n the_o land_n call_v ynis_n withrin_n or_o the_o island_n of_o avalon_n who_o this_o king_n be_v he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o learn_v but_o he_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n by_o call_v the_o island_n by_o the_o british_a name_n but_o as_o to_o arviragus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o british_a prince_n of_o that_o name_n can_v be_v deny_v since_o juvenal_n mention_n he_o in_o domitian_n time_n omen_n habes_fw-la inquit_fw-la magni_fw-la claríque_fw-la triumphi_fw-la 125._o regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la capies_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr temone_n britanno_fw-mi excidet_fw-la arviragus_n the_o 50._o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o dover_n understand_v this_o passage_n as_o speak_v to_o nero_n which_o agree_v much_o better_a with_o the_o tradition_n of_o glassenbury_n but_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o juvenal_n who_o say_v plain_o enough_o that_o satyr_n relate_v to_o domitian_n and_o his_o flatterer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a insipid_a flattery_n to_o domitian_n unless_o arviragus_n be_v a_o considerable_a prince_n then_o live_v and_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar._n for_o what_o triumph_n can_v he_o have_v over_o a_o subject_a or_o a_o friend_n as_o aviragus_n be_v suppose_v after_o the_o reconciliation_n with_o vespasian_n and_o no_o such_o enemy_n can_v appear_v at_o that_o time_n in_o these_o part_n of_o britain_n for_o 20._o petilius_n cerealis_n have_v conquer_v the_o brigantes_n and_o julius_n frontinus_n the_o silures_n and_o agricola_n after_o they_o the_o ordovices_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n tacitus_n say_v even_o the_o confederate_a city_n among_o the_o britain_n who_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o equality_n before_o then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o receive_v garrison_n among_o they_o after_o this_o agricola_n proceed_v northwards_o against_o new_a people_n and_o destroy_v they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o taus_n tweed_n then_o he_o fortify_v the_o passage_n between_o glota_n and_o bodotria_n dumbretton_n and_o edinburgh_n frith_n so_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o this_o side_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v into_o another_o land_n as_o sir_n h._n savil_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o king_n as_o arviragus_n at_o that_o time_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o island_n over_o who_o domitian_n can_v expect_v a_o triumph_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o eight_o of_o nero_n when_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v hither_o at_o what_o time_n arviragus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n in_o britain_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v live_v so_o long_o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n as_o prasutagus_n cogidunus_n caractacus_n togodumnus_n and_o galgacus_n be_v arviragus_z his_o name_n be_v well_o know_v at_o rome_n in_o domitian_n time_n why_o not_o speak_v of_o before_o brit._n some_o think_v he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o prasutagus_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o prasutagus_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o britain_n under_o boadicea_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o roman_n ill_a usage_n of_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o death_n and_o prasutagus_n leave_v only_o two_o daughter_n what_o become_v then_o of_o his_o son_n marius_n who_o 384._o white_a will_v have_v to_o be_v cogidunus_n but_o marius_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v arviragus_z who_o be_v alive_a in_o domitian_n time_n and_o cogidunus_n have_v the_o city_n confer_v upon_o he_o before_o suetonius_n paulinus_n come_v into_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o tacitus_n which_o be_v thing_n inconsistent_a 9_o other_o say_v that_o arviragus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o caractacus_n for_o this_o opinion_n alford_n contend_v and_o juvenal_n he_o say_v mention_n the_o name_n by_o a_o poetical_a licence_n although_o he_o live_v long_o before_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o suppose_v that_o fabricius_n veienti_fw-la shall_v make_v such_o a_o course_n compliment_n to_o domitian_n that_o he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o triumph_v over_o once_o already_o by_o claudius_n who_o be_v never_o know_v at_o rome_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o caractacus_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o his_o long_a opposition_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o domitian_n time_n after_o the_o recalling_a agricola_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o salustius_n lucullus_n his_o successor_n the_o britain_n take_v up_o arm_n under_o arviragus_n and_o the_o 583._o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n mention_n a_o old_a british_a coin_n in_o sir_n r._n cotton_n collection_n with_o these_o letter_n on_o it_o arivog_n from_o whence_o he_o think_v his_o true_a name_n be_v arivogus_fw-la which_o the_o roman_n turn_v to_o arviragus_n and_o the_o old_a scholiast_n there_o say_v that_o be_v not_o his_o true_a name_n the_o britain_n be_v now_o up_o in_o arm_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v be_v not_o repress_v till_o hadrian_n come_v over_o in_o person_n and_o build_v the_o first_o wall_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n for_o before_o this_o hadriano_n spartianus_n say_v the_o britain_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n in_o domitian_n time_n agricola_n be_v recall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o domitian_n reign_n for_o such_o a_o king_n as_o arviragus_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v then_o a_o suitable_a compliment_n to_o he_o to_o wish_v he_o a_o triumph_n over_o arviragus_n but_o 7._o alford_n say_v that_o claudius_n send_v caractacus_n home_o again_o and_o after_o many_o year_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o then_o come_v tacitus_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o cogidunus_n be_v it_o probable_a the_o roman_n will_v restore_v so_o subtle_a and_o dangerous_a a_o enemy_n as_o caractacus_n have_v be_v to_o they_o cogidunus_n have_v be_v always_o faithful_a to_o they_o but_o caractacus_n a_o open_a enemy_n and_o the_o silures_n still_o in_o be_v over_o who_o he_o command_v and_o not_o over_o the_o belgae_n as_o he_o must_v have_v do_v if_o he_o be_v the_o arviragus_n who_o give_v the_o hide_n of_o land_n to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o companion_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v here_o put_v together_o to_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n i_o decline_v the_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n come_n hither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o although_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v other_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v i_o from_o unexcusable_a partiality_n which_o 9_o mr._n cressy_a charge_n on_o all_o who_o call_v this_o tradition_n into_o question_n 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o very_o good_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n plant_v in_o britain_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o such_o evidence_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o credible_a writer_n and_o have_v a_o concurrent_a probability_n of_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v first_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o credible_a writer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n of_o 12._o baronius_n in_o such_o case_n that_o no_o testimony_n of_o late_a author_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v concern_v thing_n of_o remote_a antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n themselves_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o some_o have_v far_o great_a judgement_n than_o other_o some_o have_v great_a care_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o more_o their_o business_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o some_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o be_v present_a in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o can_v better_o understand_v the_o beginning_n and_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o for_o all_o these_o there_o be_v none_o more_o remarkable_a in_o antiquity_n than_o eusebius_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o inquisitive_a person_n a_o favourite_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n bear_v and_o proclaim_v emperor_n in_o britain_n one_o present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a whither_o bishop_n be_v summon_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o particular_a curiosity_n to_o examine_v

of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o do_v before_o from_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o his_o business_n lie_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a evidence_n of_o his_o come_n hither_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o commission_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o gentile_n now_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o 2.7_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n this_o 29._o baronius_n say_v be_v agree_v at_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o distribution_n of_o distinct_a province_n as_o that_o the_o one_o upon_o no_o occasion_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o gentile_n nor_o the_o other_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n commit_v to_o st._n paul_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o whatever_o they_o may_v do_v occasional_o this_o as_o he_o prove_v from_o 2._o st._n jerome_n be_v the_o principale_a mandatum_fw-la the_o main_a of_o the_o commission_n to_o either_o of_o they_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o st._n peter_n chief_a employment_n must_v be_v where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n be_v and_o from_o hence_o 4._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n infer_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o judaea_n employ_v himself_o in_o convert_v the_o jew_n abroad_o both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o dispersion_n the_o latter_a be_v chief_o in_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n where_o he_o settle_v mark_v the_o bishop_n over_o the_o convert_a jew_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n from_o thence_o to_o babylon_n where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o dispersion_n live_v and_o in_o this_o city_n he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o those_o disperse_a jew_n over_o who_o synagogue_n the_o patriarch_n of_o babylon_n have_v jurisdiction_n clemens_n romanus_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o st._n peter_n preach_v in_o the_o western_a part_n as_o he_o do_v of_o st._n paul_n but_o 1._o eusebius_n from_o origen_n say_v that_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n and_o 6._o epiphanius_n even_o where_o he_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v both_o constitute_v bishop_n at_o rome_n upon_o their_o go_v thence_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o st._n paul_n go_v towards_o spain_n but_o st._n peter_n frequent_o visit_v pontus_n and_o bythinia_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o commission_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o jew_n in_o those_o part_n and_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v as_o the_o peculiar_a province_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o when_o st._n paul_n attempt_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n 16.7_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o then_o command_v he_o to_o come_v into_o europe_n and_o so_o he_o make_v for_o macedonia_n 51._o baronius_n grant_v that_o st._n peter_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n but_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n lviii_o he_o find_v he_o employ_v in_o the_o west_n and_o particular_o among_o the_o britain_n but_o what_o ancient_a authority_n according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n do_v he_o produce_v for_o it_o he_o name_v none_o but_o metaphrastes_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o unlucky_o when_o the_o same_o metaphrastes_n his_o authority_n be_v produce_v for_o st._n paul_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o western_a part_n he_o be_v apparent_o slight_v by_o he_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a testimony_n viz._n for_o quote_v thing_n out_o of_o eusebius_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 38._o he_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o metaphrastes_n his_o testimony_n serve_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n in_o st._n peter_n case_n viz._n to_o clear_v a_o considerable_a difficulty_n how_o st._n peter_n if_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o saint_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o claudius_n but_o be_v banish_v thence_o with_o other_o jew_n the_o nine_o of_o claudius_n he_o spend_v the_o time_n then_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o very_o convenient_o find_v he_o in_o britain_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o second_o of_o nero._n but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n probable_a say_v 16._o valesius_fw-la that_o st._n peter_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n and_o 10._o baronius_n say_v that_o after_o his_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n laodicea_n and_o antioch_n according_a to_o his_o own_o author_n metaphrastes_n and_o then_o into_o cappadocia_n pontus_n galatia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o so_o return_v by_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o if_o metaphrastes_n his_o authority_n be_v good_a for_o any_o thing_n st._n peter_n can_v hardly_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o claudius_n and_o if_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n follow_v soon_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o valesius_fw-la think_v and_o st._n luke_n seem_v to_o intimate_v then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n till_o the_o four_o of_o claudius_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o agrippa_n die_v that_o year_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o claudius_n yet_o let_v that_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o st._n peter_n go_v from_o rome_n on_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n what_o make_v he_o so_o long_o absent_a from_o thence_o as_o to_o the_o second_o of_o nero_n when_o 16.3_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n as_o then_o present_a at_o rome_n who_o certain_o leave_v it_o before_o on_o the_o 18.2_o account_n of_o that_o edict_n so_o that_o this_o edict_n can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o that_o though_o st._n peter_n be_v make_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o twenty_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o all_o that_o time_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o one_o excuse_n or_o other_o be_v still_o find_v for_o his_o absence_n when_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a transaction_n which_o must_v have_v discover_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o not_o only_o upon_o st._n paul_n writing_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o upon_o st._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o his_o writing_n so_o many_o epistle_n from_o thence_o upon_o the_o defence_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v 4.16_o that_o all_o forsake_v he_o what_o st._n peter_n too_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o opinion_n of_o 2._o lactantius_n in_o his_o late_a publish_a book_n seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o st._n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o not_o long_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o baluzius_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n since_o lactantius_n never_o dispute_v it_o and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n be_v in_o likelihood_n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o mistake_a tradition_n concern_v saint_n peter_n be_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o britain_n be_v rather_o found_v by_o st._n paul_n than_o by_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n concern_v they_o clear_v it_o extend_v only_o to_o britain_n the_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o scot_n under_o king_n donald_n fabulous_a of_o dempster_n old_a annal_n prosper_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n tertullian_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o provincial_a britain_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n

examine_v several_a testimony_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o british_a church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o different_a tradition_n about_o king_n lucius_n the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n here_o overthrow_v his_o be_v king_n over_o all_o britain_n great_a probability_n there_o be_v such_o a_o king_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o conjecture_n propose_v in_o what_o part_n of_o britain_n he_o reign_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o story_n clear_v from_o monkish_a fable_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantius_n the_o flourish_a of_o the_o british_a church_n under_o constantine_n the_o reason_n only_o of_o three_o british_a bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n here_o of_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archiflamines_fw-la of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n how_o far_o agreeable_a to_o the_o roman_a constitution_n maximinus_n set_v up_o a_o pagan_a hierarchy_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o have_v show_v the_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o plant_n a_o christian_a church_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o by_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o succession_n of_o this_o church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v undoubted_a evidence_n from_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n who_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o very_o well_o know_v that_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n because_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o his_o possession_n tertullian_n flourish_v as_o st._n jerome_n say_v under_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n he_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o 4._o baronius_n prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o that_o book_n in_o his_o time_n the_o affair_n of_o britain_n be_v very_o well_o understand_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o by_o man_n so_o learned_a and_o inquisitive_a as_o tertullian_n for_o clodius_n albinus_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o empire_n in_o britain_n and_o be_v beat_v by_o severus_n near_o lion_n he_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v this_o province_n by_o send_v virius_n lupus_n his_o lieutenant_n hither_o but_o thing_n grow_v troublesome_a here_o severus_n himself_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n hither_o and_o bring_v the_o britain_n to_o such_o term_n that_o they_o be_v content_v to_o live_v beyond_o the_o wall_n which_o severus_n build_v where_o hadrian_n wall_n have_v be_v before_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n beyond_o the_o wall_n be_v call_v caledonia_n as_o sever._n dio_n say_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_n be_v at_o that_o time_n full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o britain_n both_o within_o the_o province_n and_o without_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v at_o random_n about_o this_o matter_n when_o 7._o he_o mention_n the_o nation_n of_o gaul_n and_o the_o britain_n with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o he_o do_v his_o countryman_n the_o moor_n for_o receive_v christianity_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v among_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v solemn_o worship_v by_o they_o tertullian_n be_v a_o man_n of_o too_o much_o understanding_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o mention_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v at_o that_o time_n if_o the_o britain_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o and_o be_v return_v to_o barbarism_n the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a against_o he_o when_o therefore_o such_o a_o passage_n do_v not_o fall_v by_o chance_n from_o such_o a_o writer_n but_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v of_o so_o much_o great_a weight_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v it_o appear_v for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_n religion_n by_o instance_v not_o only_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v but_o in_o great_a britain_n and_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n no_o less_o be_v the_o absurdity_n then_o to_o prove_v christ_n universal_a kingdom_n by_o enumerate_v gaul_n and_o britain_n with_o other_o nation_n where_o christ_n be_v worship_v if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v two_o objection_n against_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_a than_o to_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o tertullian_n for_o 35._o joh._n fordon_n and_o 14._o joh._n maior_n from_o a_o ancient_a distich_n in_o both_o of_o they_o christi_n transactis_fw-la tribus_fw-la annis_fw-la atque_fw-la ducentis_fw-la scotia_n catholicam_fw-la coepit_fw-la inire_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v receive_v in_o scotland_n in_o a._n d._n 203._o about_o the_o seven_o of_o severus_n but_o this_o be_v so_o little_a a_o time_n before_o tertullian_n write_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o africa_n as_o to_o afford_v strength_n to_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n do_v add_v the_o great_a emphasis_n to_o his_o argument_n by_o say_v et_fw-la britannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la the_o gospel_n have_v access_n to_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n whither_o the_o roman_n have_v none_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o christianity_n be_v then_o receive_v beyond_o the_o wall_n but_o not_o by_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n but_o by_o the_o old_a britain_n who_o be_v drive_v thither_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v by_o severo_fw-la xiphilin_n out_o of_o dio_n who_o say_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o maeatae_n and_o the_o caledonii_n the_o former_a dwell_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o latter_a beyond_o they_o these_o be_v the_o extraprovincial_a britain_n and_o be_v distinct_a both_o from_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n say_v 36._o joh._n fordon_n who_o careful_o distinguish_v these_o three_o nation_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o make_v fulgentius_n the_o head_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o albany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n but_o he_o suppose_v both_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n long_o before_o and_o that_o the_o scot_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n victor_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o say_v 89._o hector_n boethius_n king_n donald_n send_v ambassador_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v person_n fit_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o scotland_n palladio_n dempster_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n be_v very_o warm_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v all_o their_o annal_n and_o history_n agree_v that_o king_n donald_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n do_v then_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n for_o put_v off_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o time_n of_o palladius_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o boast_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o annal_n and_o history_n the_o scotichronicon_n be_v the_o only_a authority_n he_o have_v to_o produce_v and_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o king_n edward_n i._o destroy_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o unreasonable_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n and_o to_o allege_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o beside_o he_o produce_v something_o out_o of_o fordon_n concern_v paschasius_fw-la of_o sicily_n be_v send_v by_o victor_n into_o scotland_n and_o return_v with_o a_o message_n from_o king_n donald_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o fordon_n but_o as_o 2._o baronius_n observe_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o so_o remarkable_a a_o conversion_n shall_v be_v ommit_v not_o only_o by_o bede_n but_o by_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o mention_n the_o mission_n of_o palladius_n and_o fine_a prosper_n say_v upon_o the_o mission_n of_o palladius_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n over_o the_o scotish_n christian_n the_o people_n who_o be_v barbarous_a before_o be_v make_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o dempster_n not_o without_o

in_o that_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v arsacius_n to_o take_v all_o thing_n commendable_a from_o the_o christian_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v think_v so_o by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o first_o set_v up_o this_o sacerdotal_a government_n of_o province_n among_o they_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o it_o begin_v much_o late_a than_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o british_a church_n for_o 4._o eusebius_n say_v that_o maximinus_n appoint_v not_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o city_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief-priest_n in_o the_o province_n where_o valesius_fw-la mistake_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o think_v all_o the_o innovation_n of_o maximinus_n be_v the_o appoint_v they_o himself_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o decuriones_fw-la in_o the_o city_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n of_o maximinus_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o order_n and_o office_n among_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v before_o and_o that_o which_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v that_o 36._o lactantius_n in_o his_o excellent_a piece_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o ms._n by_o baluzius_n say_v express_o of_o maximinus_n novo_fw-la more_fw-it sacerdotes_fw-la maximos_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la singulos_fw-la ex_fw-la primoribus_fw-la fecit_fw-la i.e._n that_o by_o a_o new_a custom_n he_o appoint_v chief_a priest_n in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o the_o great_a person_n in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n themselves_o but_o to_o look_v after_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o worship_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n but_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o appoint_v other_o priest_n over_o the_o province_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n although_o than_o valesius_fw-la assert_v that_o such_o be_v elder_a than_o maximinus_n yet_o lactantius_n who_o authority_n be_v far_o great_a have_v determine_v the_o contrary_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o long_o before_o maximinus_n his_o time_n 11._o tertullian_n mention_n the_o praesides_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la but_o those_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o spectacula_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n 11._o some_o insist_v on_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciales_fw-la in_o 18._o tertullian_n but_o rigaltius_n show_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comma_n between_o they_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a the_o provincial_a priest_n shall_v have_v golden_a crown_n when_o those_o at_o rome_n have_v not_o and_o in_o a_o 97._o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n we_o find_v the_o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la but_o that_o council_n be_v long_o after_o anno_fw-la dom._n 407._o and_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o advocate_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n throughout_o the_o province_n according_a to_o which_o method_n the_o african_a bishop_n there_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v advocate_n too_o with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o request_n be_v grant_v by_o 38._o honorius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o introduction_n of_o lawyer_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v defensores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o be_v afterward_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o that_o which_o come_v near_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o asiarchae_n who_o in_o some_o coin_n mention_v by_o 692._o spanhemius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n over_o thirteen_o city_n and_o this_o in_o the_o law_n be_v call_v honor._n sacerdotium_fw-la asiae_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a solemnity_n in_o the_o common_a assembly_n in_o asia_n when_o the_o people_n meet_v out_o of_o these_o city_n to_o perform_v they_o either_o at_o ephesus_n or_o smyrna_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o city_n within_o this_o combination_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o 164._o learned_a men._n and_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a at_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o office_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v by_o turn_n through_o the_o several_a city_n and_o he_o in_o who_o city_n the_o solemnity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v the_o precedent_n for_o that_o time_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o asiarcha_n but_o 246._o alb._n rubenius_n show_v from_o aristides_n and_o dio_n that_o the_o asiarchae_n have_v a_o superintendency_n over_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n within_o the_o community_n of_o the_o asian_a city_n but_o these_o be_v only_o he_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n erect_v to_o the_o caesar_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n belong_v to_o the_o ionian_a community_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o asia_n herodes_n atticus_n be_v call_v in_o the_o inscription_n at_o 220._o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_n be_v highpriest_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o title_n without_o power_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 114._o inscription_n at_o thyatira_n that_o the_o asiarcha_n be_v call_v the_o highpriest_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v power_n to_o place_n priest_n in_o the_o city_n under_o his_o care_n but_o still_o this_o fall_v short_a of_o such_o chief-priest_n in_o the_o province_n as_o maximinus_n appoint_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n here_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o monkish_a tradition_n from_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n and_o archiflamin_n but_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o apostolical_a church_n for_o although_o we_o can_v deduce_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o can_v in_o other_o church_n where_o write_n be_v preserve_v yet_o assoon_o as_o through_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o come_v to_o have_v intercourse_n with_o foreign_a church_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n they_o appear_v with_o a_o proportionable_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o those_o of_o other_o province_n and_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dispute_v among_o they_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o canon_n as_o other_o do_v and_o what_o canon_n do_v then_o pass_v do_v no_o doubt_n as_o much_o concern_v the_o british_a church_n to_o observe_v as_o any_o other_o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v there_o present_a which_o canon_n be_v pass_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o they_o never_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o they_o send_v to_o he_o their_o word_n be_v quae_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la significamus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la sciant_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la obser●are_fw-la debeant_fw-la 68_o baronius_n have_v good_a luck_n to_o find_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n here_o whereas_o they_o plain_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v already_o decree_v they_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o send_v they_o to_o he_o to_o divulge_v they_o i._n e._n as_o 2._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n say_v as_o the_o emperor_n send_v their_o edict_n to_o their_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v that_o to_o confirm_v they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o large_a diocese_n but_o if_o these_o word_n have_v imply_v so_o much_o as_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v how_o can_v they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n and_o only_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v these_o canon_n to_o other_o will_v such_o a_o message_n from_o a_o council_n have_v be_v bear_v since_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n have_v be_v own_v nay_o how_o fancy_o will_v it_o have_v look_v in_o any_o council_n within_o the_o patriarchate_v of_o the_o east_n to_o have_v do_v so_o but_o these_o bishop_n of_o arles_n know_v no_o other_o style_n then_o but_o charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o they_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v already_o decree_v but_o not_o what_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v his_o authority_n in_o call_v they_o together_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n exultasset_fw-la and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o expect_v direction_n from_o he_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n present_a with_o they_o and_o a_o certain_a tradition_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o wish_v indeed_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v judge_v together_o with_o they_o be_v this_o to_o make_v he_o sole_a judge_n or_o can_v they_o believe_v he_o

they_o have_v then_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o certain_a bound_n no_o metropolitan_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o british_a church_n clear_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n the_o cyprian_a privilege_n vindicate_v from_o all_o late_a exception_n the_o patriarchal_a right_n examine_v and_o from_o they_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n at_o large_a dispute_v and_o overthrow_v pope_n leo_n argument_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v for_o the_o western_a church_n against_o he_o the_o british_a bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n what_o authority_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v have_v deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n down_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o although_o the_o subscription_n still_o remain_v which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o confuse_a in_o the_o best_a copy_n do_v not_o discover_v any_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v there_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o probability_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v for_o 1._o constantine_n declare_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o have_v as_o full_a a_o appearance_n of_o bishop_n there_o from_o all_o part_n as_o he_o can_v well_o get_v together_o to_o that_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o a_o universal_a summons_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o 6._o eusebius_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v constantine_n edict_n be_v divulge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o summons_n in_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o objection_n as_o to_o difficulty_n and_o charge_n of_o passage_n eusebius_n add_v that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o have_v the_o public_a carriage_n ready_a and_o all_o expense_n to_o be_v defray_v for_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n tractoriae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n which_o secure_v their_o passage_n and_o provision_n in_o all_o place_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o 48._o baronius_n and_o the_o classis_fw-la britannica_fw-la lie_v near_o to_o britain_n to_o secure_v these_o coast_n from_o the_o frank_n and_o saxon_n who_o be_v then_o troublesome_a and_o over_o which_o carausius_n so_o late_o be_v appoint_v admiral_n to_o clear_v these_o sea_n the_o bishop_n here_o can_v not_o want_v conveniency_n to_o transport_v they_o 2._o constantine_n express_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o number_n that_o do_v appear_v from_o all_o part_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_n that_o they_o do_v answer_v his_o expectation_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o he_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o more_o full_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v together_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o he_o have_v assemble_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v but_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n what_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v in_o these_o western_a province_n how_o can_v constantine_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o if_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v to_o appear_v and_o 7._o eusebius_n say_v those_o that_o be_v summon_v do_v come_v according_a to_o appointment_n with_o great_a readiness_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o after_o say_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o all_o church_n as_o well_o those_o of_o europe_n as_o asia_n and_o africa_n do_v come_v to_o nice_a do_v not_o eusebius_n know_v of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n yes_o most_o certain_o for_o he_o mention_n their_o early_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o in_o that_o very_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n 19_o he_o mention_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o gaul_n and_o spain_n and_o there_o constantine_n insist_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a and_o northern_a church_n about_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o southern_a and_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a now_o if_o their_o consent_n be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o add_v weight_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o when_o he_o design_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v it_o so_o which_o certain_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o province_n within_o the_o empire_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o church_n of_o britain_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o consider_v constantine_n relation_n to_o britain_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o proclaim_v emperor_n here_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o the_o panegyrist_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o be_v bear_v here_o for_o compare_v constant_a constantius_n and_o he_o together_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n deliver_v britain_n from_o slavery_n tu_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobiles_fw-la illic_fw-la oriendo_fw-la fecisti_fw-la the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o his_o birth_n or_o to_o his_o be_v proclaim_v caesar_n here_o livineius_n be_v for_o the_o latter_a after_o notis_n lipsius_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n viz._n that_o he_o bring_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o britain_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o 9_o eumenius_n in_o another_o panegyric_n applaud_v the_o happiness_n of_o britain_n that_o have_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o constantine_n caesar._n this_o be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o both_o sense_n but_o he_o immediate_o fall_v into_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o britain_n for_o its_o temper_n fertility_n riches_n and_o length_n of_o day_n if_o this_o be_v constantine_n own_o country_n this_o be_v do_v like_o a_o orator_n if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o and_o then_o he_o parallel_v britain_n with_o egypt_n where_o mercury_n be_v bear_v which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o nativity_n beside_o the_o former_a panegyrist_n make_v his_o oration_n to_o maximianus_n and_o constantine_n together_o upon_o his_o marriage_n of_o theodora_n his_o daughter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v to_o he_o so_o much_o own_o constantine_n be_v make_v caesar_n in_o britain_n for_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o court_n of_o maximianus_n and_o dioclesian_n for_o as_o galerius_n tell_v dioclesian_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v four_o augusti_n no_o say_v he_o that_o be_v against_o your_o own_o maxim_n which_o be_v to_o have_v only_o two_o augusti_n and_o for_o they_o to_o name_v two_o caesar_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o orator_n shall_v to_o maximianus_n his_o face_n own_v he_o to_o be_v make_v caesar_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o augusti_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o galerius_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v then_o in_o britain_n for_o 25._o lactantius_n say_v he_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v about_o it_o and_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o it_o but_o 16._o nazarius_n and_o 62._o praxagoras_n both_o say_v that_o constantine_n go_v into_o gaul_n soon_o after_o his_o father_n death_n and_o therefore_o gaul_n first_o see_v he_o caesar_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o panegyrist_n weigh_v more_o with_o i_o than_o ten_o cedrenus_n or_o nicephorus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o east_n but_o i_o produce_v this_o only_a as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o improbability_n that_o the_o british_a church_n shall_v be_v omit_v by_o constantine_n in_o the_o summons_n to_o his_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o that_o they_o be_v summon_v shall_v neglect_v to_o go_v 4._o they_o be_v certain_o summon_v and_o do_v go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n after_o and_o to_o that_o of_o arles_n before_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o leave_v out_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n this_o argument_n alone_o prevail_v with_o mr._n 123._o selden_n to_o believe_v they_o present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a probability_n

be_v restore_v upon_o his_o application_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o any_o synod_n call_v to_o that_o end_n and_o do_v execute_v his_o office_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n confirm_v his_o deposition_n a_o 3._o late_a author_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n against_o athanasius_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v a_o assembly_n of_o 40_o eusebian_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v but_o this_o be_v incredible_a as_o 5._o baronius_n his_o conceit_n be_v ridiculous_a who_o take_v the_o 36_o mansion_n that_o antioch_n be_v distant_a from_o alexandria_n for_o 36_o arian_n bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v any_o other_o canon_n against_o athanasius_n beside_o these_o two_o for_o they_o effectual_o do_v his_o business_n that_o which_o palladius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v depose_v just_o or_o unjust_o be_v very_o improbable_a but_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n for_o he_o to_o say_v so_o be_v because_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v apostolical_a 28._o have_v in_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o which_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v their_o design_n that_o so_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o but_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n commit_v not_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o by_o that_o of_o tyre_n unless_o the_o extraordinary_a summons_n of_o that_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n as_o 42._o eusebius_n say_v be_v a_o dispensation_n as_o to_o the_o regular_a proceed_n in_o common_a case_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n regular_a in_o the_o proceed_v of_o that_o council_n for_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n this_o cause_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o they_o just_o complain_v of_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o in_o their_o etc._n synodical_a epistle_n and_o 778._o liberius_n make_v a_o reasonable_a proposition_n to_o constantius_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v summon_v at_o alexandria_n that_o this_o cause_n which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o disturbance_n shall_v be_v hear_v upon_o the_o place_n all_o party_n be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o best_a expedient_a at_o last_o but_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n be_v to_o have_v begin_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o sardican_a council_n do_v very_o well_o to_o reduce_v the_o nicene_n canon_n about_o proceed_v within_o the_o province_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n 2._o if_o the_o party_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o re-hearing_a of_o it_o grant_v can._n 2._o this_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n allow_v can._n 12._o by_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o restitution_n from_o he_o that_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v a_o address_n for_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o a_o appeal_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n reverse_v the_o sentence_n without_o any_o far_a hear_n by_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o final_a resort_n be_v hereby_o settle_v in_o a_o great_a council_n from_o which_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v this_o canon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v particular_o design_v against_o athanasius_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v restore_v with_o a_o nonobstante_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n but_o to_o have_v a_o more_o indifferent_a hear_n by_o another_o council_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n testify_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n extant_a in_o athanasius_n but_o their_o proceed_v against_o he_o at_o antioch_n be_v because_o after_o this_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_v without_o another_o sentence_n of_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o reconcile_v this_o canon_n with_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o unanimous_a sentence_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 6._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sagacity_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n and_o he_o solve_v it_o thus_o that_o no_o appeal_n be_v allow_v from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n can._n 15._o but_o notwithstanding_o by_o can._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o re-hearing_a the_o cause_n by_o a_o great_a synod_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o grant_v another_o hear_n or_o not_o and_o although_o by_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o general_a consent_n no_o neighbour_n bishop_n can_v be_v call_v in_o as_o they_o may_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n by_o can._n 14._o yet_o if_o the_o emperor_n think_v they_o proceed_v partial_o he_o may_v either_o join_v bishop_n of_o another_o province_n with_o they_o or_o call_v a_o more_o general_a council_n out_o of_o the_o province_n as_o constantine_n do_v at_o tyre_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v together_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o think_v expedient_a but_o 40._o socrates_n express_o say_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o speak_v of_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v he_o say_v he_o appeal_v to_o a_o great_a court_n of_o judicature_n which_o appeal_n constantius_n allow_v but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v such_o a_o appeal_n h._n valesius_fw-la contradict_v socrates_n because_o of_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o constantine_n from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o beside_o their_o appeal_n be_v to_o constantine_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o but_o here_o cyrill_a appeal_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n and_o then_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v 75._o baronius_n be_v much_o puzzle_v with_o this_o expression_n of_o socrates_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n never_o understand_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o cyrill_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n which_o baronius_n quote_v be_v not_o receive_v and_o scarce_o know_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v in_o the_o east_n not_o because_o of_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v appeal_n but_o cyrill_n go_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n make_v application_n to_o constantius_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o a_o great_a synod_n 16._o sozomen_n say_v that_o constantius_n recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o cyrill_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o that_o can_v be_v since_o 45._o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o western_a bishop_n in_o that_o council_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o declare_v whatever_o they_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n shall_v have_v no_o effect_n therefore_o the_o council_n to_o which_o constantius_n refer_v this_o cause_n must_v be_v that_o of_o seleucia_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o right_n of_o provincial_a synod_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a socrates_n condemn_v as_o uncanonical_a and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n of_o seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o great_a council_n but_o then_o 3._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n make_v a_o innovation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o although_o it_o allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o re-hearing_a yet_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o give_v it_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o if_o he_o think_v sit_v he_o be_v to_o appoint_v the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o such_o assessor_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o which_o be_v add_v can._n 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n upon_o a_o deposition_n and_o application_n for_o a_o new_a hear_n

banchor_n and_o the_o ancient_a western_a monastery_n and_o their_o difference_n as_o to_o learning_n from_o the_o benedictine_n institution_n of_o gildas_n his_o iren_n whether_o a_o university_n in_o britain_n of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o roman_a city_n chief_o at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o public_a library_n there_o of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o province_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o gratian_n to_o that_o purpose_n extend_v to_o britain_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o gallican_n office_n introduce_v by_o st._n german_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o at_o large_a explain_v and_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a office_n both_o as_o to_o the_o morning_n and_o communion_n service_n the_o conformity_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a british_a office_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o dissenter_n affirm_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v thus_o deduce_v from_o their_o original_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o british_a church_n because_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o two_o remarkable_a heresy_n of_o those_o time_n viz._n arianism_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o by_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o 12._o gildas_n and_o 17._o bede_n the_o charge_n of_o arianism_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o that_o heresy_n over_o the_o world_n as_o bede_n express_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o british_a church_n be_v concern_v we_o must_v search_v into_o the_o history_n of_o that_o heresy_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n where_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a it_o be_v confident_o affirm_v by_o a_o late_a 354._o writer_n that_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v whole_o suppress_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o to_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n and_o all_o the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n that_o they_o never_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n 374._o but_o their_o whole_a fury_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o athanasius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o by_o both_o party_n 415._o and_o the_o only_o contest_v be_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o eusebian_n cause_o be_v not_o to_o restore_v arianism_n but_o to_o piece_n up_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o communion_n 468._o or_o by_o mutual_a forbearance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v still_o busy_a and_o active_a after_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o contest_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o overthrow_v the_o nicene_n faith_n that_o the_o eusebian_n great_a business_n be_v if_o possible_a to_o restore_v arianism_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o man_n hatred_n of_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n be_v beyond_o their_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_v the_o history_n of_o arianism_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o evidence_n arise_v from_o the_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o very_a writer_n be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o design_n of_o reconciler_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a even_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o considerable_a eusebian_n in_o the_o western_a church_n viz._n valens_n ursacius_n 484._o and_o their_o associate_n have_v be_v secret_a arian_n all_o along_o that_o the_o word_n substance_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o three_o sirmian_n creed_n 508._o to_o please_v valens_n and_o his_o party_n who_o 510._o be_v embolden_v by_o this_o creed_n whereby_o they_o have_v at_o length_n shake_v off_o all_o the_o clog_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fasten_v on_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o return_n to_o arianism_n move_v at_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n that_o all_o former_a creed_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o sirmian_n creed_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v total_o suppress_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o none_o ever_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n after_o and_o the_o eusebian_n never_o move_v for_o restore_v arianism_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sort_n of_o comprehension_n and_o toleration_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 3._o the_o eusebian_n endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o nicene_n faith_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o disow_v it_o and_o be_v the_o arian_n faction_n then_o total_o suppress_v while_o the_o eusebian_n remain_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o old_a eusebian_n knave_n 4._o and_o for_o the_o acacian_o he_o say_v when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n 528._o they_o put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o declare_v for_o arianism_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o never_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o put_v off_o their_o disguise_n they_o declare_v for_o arianism_n what_o be_v this_o but_o appear_v open_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v so_o good_a a_o author_n as_o himself_o their_o contest_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v mere_o about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o frequent_o say_v that_o controversy_n do_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o several_a place_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 358._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o the_o eusebian_n at_o first_o refuse_v to_o admit_v as_o be_v no_o scripture_n word_n but_o without_o its_o admission_n nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v the_o council_n and_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o because_o to_o part_v with_o that_o word_n after_o the_o controversy_n be_v once_o raise_v will_v have_v be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o same_o common_a and_o create_a substance_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o a_o great_a dignity_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o any_o create_v be_v they_o thereby_o make_v he_o of_o the_o same_o uncreated_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o plain_o assert_v his_o consubstantiality_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o word_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thrust_v down_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o create_a being_n and_o define_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v this_o heresy_n by_o such_o a_o test_n as_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o prevarication_n which_o be_v effectual_o do_v by_o this_o word_n and_o as_o cunning_a and_o shuffle_n as_o the_o arian_n be_v they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o swallow_v or_o chew_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o eusebian_n to_o show_v so_o much_o zeal_n against_o the_o word_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o allow_v the_o thing_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o uncreated_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n because_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a substance_n so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o yet_o the_o arian_n themselves_o profess_v to_o defy_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o soon_o or_o how_o late_o he_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o

eusebian_n shall_v real_o believe_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o so_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o do_v believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o interest_n to_o overthrow_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o if_o the_o eusebian_n do_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o cabal_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o comprehension_n to_o take_v in_o dissent_v party_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v real_o dissent_v party_n still_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o differ_v only_o about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n but_o about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o as_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n impose_v so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o council_n under_o constantius_n those_o who_o chief_o oppose_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a do_v it_o because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o it_o do_v it_o because_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n be_v aim_v at_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o lay_v aside_o a_o unscriptural_a word_n and_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o from_o st._n hilary_n 484._o the_o consequence_n of_o shut_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v decree_v either_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o another_o substance_n uncreated_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o ariminum_n he_o say_v 520._o they_o break_v into_o two_o party_n of_o the_o acacian_o who_o defy_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o its_o decree_n and_o the_o old_a eusebian_n who_o pretend_v to_o stick_v only_o at_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o upon_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n remarkable_a 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v for_o lay_v aside_o all_o discriminate_a word_n be_v arian_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n 522._o viz._n aëtian_n who_o hold_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o dissimilitude_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v for_o retain_v the_o word_n substance_n go_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o if_o god_n the_o son_n exist_v neither_o from_o nothing_o nor_o from_o any_o other_o substance_n than_o he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 524._o which_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n he_o say_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o settle_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o those_o who_o from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v chief_o oppose_v that_o word_n do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o a_o brief_a deduction_n of_o the_o arian_n history_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o that_o of_o ariminum_n not_o from_o modern_a collection_n but_o from_o the_o best_a writer_n about_o that_o time_n the_o arian_n faction_n find_v themselves_o so_o much_o overvote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o despair_v to_o carry_v any_o thing_n there_o by_o fair_a mean_n betake_v themselves_o to_o fraudulent_a art_n hope_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v either_o the_o pass_a or_o the_o execute_n any_o decree_n against_o they_o at_o first_o they_o endeavour_v to_o blind_v and_o deceive_v the_o council_n by_o seem_v to_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n but_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o word_n as_o may_v serve_v their_o end_n by_o couch_v a_o heretical_a sense_n under_o a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o join_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o rest_n 921._o 8._o this_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o more_o sagacious_a defender_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a faith_n they_o at_o length_n fix_v upon_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o only_a effectual_a test_n to_o discriminate_a the_o arian_n from_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a skill_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v this_o test_n from_o pass_v and_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o another_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o faction_n alive_a although_o the_o heresy_n may_v seem_v at_o present_a to_o be_v total_o suppress_v and_o that_o be_v by_o suffer_v arius_n and_o his_o two_o fast_a friend_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o faction_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a with_o other_o resolve_v upon_o a_o expedient_a to_o clear_v themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o faction_n which_o be_v by_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o deny_v to_o anathematise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n extant_a in_o 14._o socrates_n and_o 16._o sozomen_n wherein_o they_o own_v their_o subscription_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o anathema_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n charge_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o find_v both_o by_o write_v and_o conversation_n with_o they_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o they_o during_o their_o banishment_n in_o order_n to_o their_o return_n to_o their_o bishopric_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o constantine_n own_o order_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v give_v be_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n viz._n 20._o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o alexandria_n for_o their_o heresy_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n there_o and_o the_o same_o account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n extant_a in_o 727._o athanasius_n which_o show_v their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o faction_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o decree_n there_o past_a they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v express_o anathematise_v by_o the_o council_n and_o have_v very_o hardly_o escape_v it_o themselves_o as_o constantine_n there_o upbraid_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o upon_o this_o notorious_a contempt_n they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o bishopric_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n where_o they_o grow_v very_o uneasy_a and_o resolve_v upon_o any_o term_n to_o be_v restore_v know_v that_o if_o they_o continue_v there_o the_o faction_n be_v indeed_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v whole_o suppress_v and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o write_v that_o submissive_a letter_n to_o the_o lead_a bishop_n promise_v a_o universal_a compliance_n upon_o their_o restauration_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n they_o build_v their_o hope_n upon_o be_v because_o arius_n himself_o upon_o his_o submission_n be_v recall_v as_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o intrigue_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o 25._o 27._o a_o secret_a arian_n chaplain_n to_o constantia_n the_o emperor_n sister_n recommend_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o her_o death_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n whisper_v into_o his_o ear_n very_o kind_a thing_n concern_v arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n add_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o banish_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pique_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v take_v against_o one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n for_o have_v more_o wit_n and_o reputation_n than_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o will_v become_v constantine_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o justice_n to_o recall_v arius_n and_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a matter_n examine_v over_o again_o upon_o this_o arius_n be_v send_v for_o and_o bid_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o set_v down_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n plain_o and_o honest_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n and_o be_v frame_v in_o such_o a_o specious_a manner_n as_o make_v the_o emperor_n believe_v that_o arius_n be_v indeed_o of_o

the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o nicene_n father_n only_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a but_o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v himself_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n upon_o this_o but_o he_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n than_o meet_v a_o jerusalem_n who_o faith_n sozomen_n unanimous_o approve_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n upon_o it_o for_o receive_v arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n into_o communion_n notwithstanding_o the_o peremptory_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o contrary_n which_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o 891._o athanasius_n who_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o first_o blow_v give_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o arius_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o arius_n as_o some_o modern_a writer_n do_v and_o here_o athanasius_n say_v they_o begin_v to_o open_v their_o design_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o till_o then_o they_o have_v conceal_v for_o they_o know_v that_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o the_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v once_o remove_v the_o faction_n do_v not_o question_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v up_o arianism_n speedy_o they_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a heart_a to_o declare_v present_o for_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o nor_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n whether_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o not_o for_o that_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o so_o public_a a_o settlement_n and_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v at_o once_o nor_o by_o open_a violence_n but_o to_o be_v take_v in_o piece_n by_o degree_n and_o the_o generality_n be_v to_o be_v cheat_v into_o arianism_n under_o other_o pretence_n and_o insinuation_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v be_v hitherto_o misunderstand_v and_o their_o doctrine_n misrepresent_v by_o such_o factious_a and_o busy_a man_n as_o athanasius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n as_o be_v influence_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n who_o oversway_v the_o rest_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o will_v give_v too_o great_a a_o alarm_n but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o plausible_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o arian_n into_o communion_n as_o be_v much_o misrepresent_v and_o not_o own_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o athanasian_n party_n do_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o be_v once_o join_v in_o communion_n together_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o term_n of_o discrimination_n as_o tend_v to_o faction_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v late_o set_v up_o to_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o other_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o gound_z and_z as_o they_o suppose_v the_o nicene_n faith_n together_o with_o it_o but_o such_o design_n can_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o so_o secret_o and_o subtle_o but_o the_o wise_a sort_n suspect_v what_o be_v do_v 891_o as_o athanasius_n say_v and_o therefore_o they_o soon_o call_v another_o council_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o make_v vehement_a protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v they_o be_v no_o follower_n of_o arius_n for_o be_v bishop_n how_o can_v we_o follow_v a_o presbyter_n as_o though_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o pitiful_a reason_n but_o after_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o embrace_v none_o but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o withal_o confess_v they_o have_v receive_v arius_n to_o communion_n and_o then_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n deliver_v to_o constantine_n wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n but_o leave_v out_o his_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o fear_v this_o will_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n they_o add_v another_o wherein_o they_o own_v 892._o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o lord_n the_o unchangeable_a image_n of_o his_o deity_n substance_n will_n power_n and_o glory_n but_o after_o they_o express_v themselves_o more_o full_o when_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o consent_n which_o overthrow_v the_o nicene_n faith_n it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o will._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o crude_a expression_n of_o arius_n in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v here_o reject_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o the_o son_n be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n like_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o know_v these_o expression_n will_v not_o then_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o refine_v arianism_n to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v down_o the_o better_a till_o the_o prejudice_n against_o it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v whole_o remove_v to_o which_o end_n they_o set_v forth_o several_a other_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o prevent_v the_o suspicion_n of_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n which_o excellent_a prince_n 1._o will_v suffer_v no_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o secret_a arian_n be_v force_v to_o great_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n under_o other_o pretence_n so_o 7._o theodoret_n say_v that_o eusebius_n and_o his_o party_n outward_o comply_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a out_o of_o fear_n and_o he_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 19_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n that_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o may_v devour_v like_o raven_a wolf_n 21._o sozomen_n say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n after_o their_o return_n from_o banishment_n corrupt_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v commit_v and_o raze_v out_o their_o own_o name_n and_o then_o open_o declare_v against_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o even_o to_o constantine_n himself_o but_o that_o do_v not_o seem_v credible_a to_o i_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a which_o 23._o socrates_n relate_v viz._n that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n have_v recover_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o their_o return_n from_o banishment_n have_v frequent_a access_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o honour_v they_o as_o his_o convert_v and_o under_o that_o pretext_n of_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n faith_n do_v more_o mischief_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v do_v and_o so_o make_v a_o very_a great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o impute_v partly_o to_o their_o love_n of_o arianism_n and_o partly_o to_o their_o hatred_n of_o athanasius_n but_o the_o latter_a as_o athanasius_n at_o large_a prove_n be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o introduce_v arianism_n without_o own_v it_o next_o to_o their_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n they_o can_v think_v of_o be_v by_o all_o possible_a art_n to_o blacken_v and_o render_v odious_a those_o person_n who_o most_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o from_o hence_o begin_v the_o great_a quarrel_n against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o athanasius_n as_o to_o the_o former_a he_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o homily_n extant_a in_o 8._o theodoret_n what_o shuffle_n the_o arian_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o preserve_v their_o bishopric_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v escape_v the_o censure_n they_o deserve_v they_o do_v sometime_o secret_o sometime_o open_o propagate_v the_o opinion_n there_o condemn_v one_o of_o their_o great_a art_n he_o faith_n be_v to_o decline_v such_o as_o well_o understand_v the_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o eustathius_n himself_o find_v to_o his_o sorrow_n for_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o party_n meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n

substance_n with_o the_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o internal_a word_n or_o conception_n in_o man_n be_v no_o divisible_a part_n of_o himself_o but_o lest_o the_o notion_n of_o word_n shall_v seem_v to_o destroy_v his_o real_a subsistence_n therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o son_n be_v add_v in_o scripture_n to_o that_o of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a word_n and_o substantial_a wisdom_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o division_n as_o among_o body_n but_o abstract_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n we_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o his_o will_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v nor_o mere_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o emanation_n as_o splendour_n from_o light_n or_o water_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o interpret_v the_o term_n son_n in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o wonder_v they_o shall_v stick_v so_o much_o at_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o interpretation_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o samosatenian_a heresy_n reject_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o this_o 918._o athanasius_n show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o much_o use_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o the_o samosatenian_a heresy_n be_v hear_v of_o that_o when_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v to_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n for_o reject_v it_o the_o council_n thereupon_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v their_o sense_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n about_o it_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n wherein_o he_o own_v all_o the_o sense_n contain_v under_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n in_o athanasius_n but_o for_o those_o who_o oppose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o say_v they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o corporeal_a sense_n as_o if_o it_o imply_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n but_o say_v he_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o arian_n see_v far_a into_o this_o matter_n consider_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n 921._o as_o he_o show_v there_o at_o large_a from_o these_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o party_n then_o in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o nicenist_n and_o the_o eusebian_n the_o former_a will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o any_o relaxation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o they_o evident_o see_v that_o this_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n under_o that_o pretence_n to_o introduce_v arianism_n who_o be_v the_o eusebian_n but_o there_o be_v other_o extreme_o concern_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v go_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_v the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v secure_v by_o other_o expression_n and_o this_o facility_n of_o they_o give_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o eusebian_n party_n in_o all_o their_o council_n who_o continual_o almost_o overreach_v and_o outwit_v they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o accommodation_n for_o by_o this_o artifice_n they_o gain_v their_o vote_n and_o when_o they_o have_v they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o mere_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o design_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n the_o historian_n give_v of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o arian_n affair_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n ●_o socrates_n say_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n apprehend_v it_o now_o to_o be_v a_o convenient_a season_n for_o they_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o to_o set_v up_o arianism_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v athanasius_n from_o return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o first_o they_o gain_v the_o eunuch_n and_o court-favorite_n than_o the_o wife_n of_o constantius_n himself_o to_o embrace_v arianism_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o controversy_n of_o a_o sudden_a spread_v into_o the_o court_n camp_n city_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o western_a church_n continue_v quiet_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o constans_n to_o who_o share_n all_o the_o western_a province_n in_o a_o short_a time_n fall_v after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o two_o party_n open_o divide_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n 6._o the_o one_o choose_v paulus_n and_o the_o arian_n macedonius_n this_o nettle_v constantius_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n call_v a_o council_n of_o arian_n bishop_n who_o depose_v paulus_n and_o set_v up_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o present_o fall_v to_o work_v go_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o antioch_n where_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o dedication_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n a_o council_n of_o ninety_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o design_n be_v say_v socrates_n 8._o to_o overthrow_v the_o nicene_n faith_n here_o they_o make_v some_o canon_n to_o ensnare_v athanasius_n of_o which_o before_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o dare_v not_o open_o propose_v the_o null_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o they_o gain_v this_o great_a point_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discuss_v after_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o new_a council_n which_o by_o degree_n may_v establish_v the_o arian_n heresy_n 1._o sozomen_n say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o secret_a arian_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o more_o open_o among_o who_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n especial_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o advance_v arianism_n he_o agree_v with_o socrates_n as_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o in_o the_o court_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o the_o other_o particular_n to_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n but_o he_o say_v 5._o they_o frame_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o ambiguous_a term_n that_o neither_o party_n can_v quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o so_o in_o effect_n overthrow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n in_o isauria_n call_v 904._o the_o authentic_a one_o make_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o dedication_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o authentic_a but_o they_o think_v good_a to_o alter_v it_o and_o some_o month_n after_o send_v another_o to_o constans_n to_o explain_v themselves_o more_o full_o 895._o whereby_o they_o reject_v those_o who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o can_v imagine_v these_o to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o very_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n man_n especial_o when_o three_o year_n after_o they_o send_v a_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o western_a part_n for_o their_o own_o vindication_n wherein_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o hold_v three_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n beside_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o there_o be_v juggle_v under_o all_o this_o appear_v because_o as_o athanasius_n observe_v they_o be_v still_o alter_v their_o form_n for_o this_o again_o be_v change_v several_a time_n at_o sirmium_n before_o they_o resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o although_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o seem_v now_o very_o nice_a and_o subtle_a yet_o they_o be_v irreconcilable_o set_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o conceal_v their_o sense_n under_o ambiguous_a word_n or_o that_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a at_o present_a to_o seem_v orthodox_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o set_v aside_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a

which_o be_v once_o effect_v it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o set_v up_o arianism_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o design_v this_o intrigue_n be_v not_o discover_v full_o till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o be_v certain_o carry_v on_o all_o along_o by_o the_o eusebian_n party_n who_o without_o these_o artifices_fw-la can_v never_o have_v deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o join_v with_o they_o till_o they_o more_o open_o declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o the_o acacian_o and_o eusebian_n as_o some_o have_v weak_o conjecture_v but_o between_o the_o old_a eusebian_n who_o now_o appear_v to_o be_v arian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o basilius_n of_o ancyra_n who_o stick_v chief_o at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o athanasius_n speak_v before_o now_o to_o draw_v in_o these_o man_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o who_o have_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o eusebian_n be_v force_v to_o comply_v in_o word_n with_o they_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o draw_v up_o these_o creed_n provide_v only_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o nicene_n decree_n and_o anathema_n which_o will_v do_v their_o business_n at_o last_o so_o that_o the_o eusebian_n be_v force_v to_o the_o utmost_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o arian_n design_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n but_o whatever_o their_o word_n and_o pretence_n be_v their_o action_n sufficient_o manifest_v their_o intention_n for_o they_o set_v themselves_o with_o the_o utmost_a violence_n against_o all_o who_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o open_o favour_v and_o prefer_v all_o the_o declare_v or_o secret_a friend_n to_o arianism_n they_o cause_v athanasius_n to_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n from_o alexandria_n and_o appoint_v gregory_n in_o his_o place_n who_o continue_v there_o say_v 4._o theodoret_n with_o great_a cruelty_n for_o six_o year_n and_o then_o be_v murder_v himself_o by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o george_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o succeed_v he_o for_o 823._o athanasius_n say_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o he_o at_o large_a describe_v the_o horrible_a persecution_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n then_o in_o egypt_n 816._o who_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o arian_n 817._o for_o his_o business_n be_v to_o set_v up_o arianism_n as_o athanasius_n say_v after_o his_o death_n constantius_n find_v so_o little_a success_n in_o those_o violent_a course_n send_v for_o athanasius_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 823._o and_o give_v he_o free_a liberty_n to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o he_o he_o will_v never_o more_o receive_v any_o calumny_n against_o he_o and_o write_v several_a letter_n on_o his_o behalf_n 825._o and_o one_o very_o kind_a one_o to_o himself_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n who_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o athanasius_n and_o then_o his_o great_a enemy_n court_v he_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o torrent_n against_o he_o and_o even_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n two_o warm_a man_n of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n 826._o public_o recant_v what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o he_o without_o his_o seek_n and_o then_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o this_o be_v do_v while_o constans_n be_v alive_a and_o so_o great_a a_o number_n appear_v in_o the_o western_a church_n on_o his_o side_n but_o constans_n be_v dead_a the_o eusebian_n party_n persuade_v constantius_n to_o take_v heart_n once_o more_o and_o to_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v to_o restore_v arianism_n then_o valens_n and_o vrsacius_n recant_v their_o recantation_n 828._o and_o lay_v it_o all_o on_o the_o fear_n of_o constans_n and_o now_o to_o show_v the_o emperor_n zeal_n for_o arianism_n 829._o the_o public_a allowance_n be_v take_v from_o athanasius_n and_o his_o party_n and_o give_v to_o the_o arian_n ibid._n and_o the_o magistrate_n threaten_v if_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o people_n banish_v that_o refuse_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n and_o be_v there_o tell_v they_o must_v immediate_o subscribe_v or_o lose_v their_o place_n but_o all_o this_o while_n toleration_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o thus_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o people_n force_v their_o bishop_n to_o the_o tribunal_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o violence_n be_v because_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v so_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o people_n and_o they_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o own_o it_o 830._o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n declare_v in_o his_o name_n that_o athanasius_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o 846._o and_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o require_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v viz._n george_n of_o cappadocia_n a_o violent_a arian_n but_o the_o tragical_a account_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n than_o undergo_v in_o egypt_n from_o these_o man_n of_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o athanasius_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o violent_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n than_o be_v act_v then_o under_o syrianus_n and_o heraclius_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o arianism_n athanasius_n evident_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o never_o so_o great_a crime_n if_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o arian_n he_o escape_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o opposer_n of_o arianism_n the_o great_a innocency_n can_v not_o protect_v he_o 811._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o egypt_n alone_o but_o in_o other_o place_n the_o best_a qualification_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o stand_v well_o incline_v to_o arianism_n 812._o as_o athanasius_n affirm_v but_o otherwise_o though_o the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o well_o deserve_v one_o fault_n or_o other_o be_v find_v with_o they_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v with_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n yet_o because_o he_o appear_v against_o arianism_n feign_a accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v eject_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o none_o but_o favourer_n of_o arianism_n place_v in_o their_o room_n and_o the_o like_a example_n he_o bring_v at_o laodicea_n tripoli_n germanicia_n sebustea_n hadrianople_n and_o many_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o a_o considerable_a bishop_n scarce_o any_o where_n appear_v against_o arianism_n but_o they_o find_v some_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o put_v he_o out_o and_o where_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o cause_n they_o say_v 813._o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o constantius_n but_o their_o deal_n with_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o anti-arian_n party_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n be_v so_o near_o the_o imperial_a court_n he_o first_o procure_v paulus_n his_o banishment_n to_o pontus_n than_o he_o be_v send_v in_o chain_n to_o singara_n of_o mesopotamia_n thence_o to_o emesa_n thence_o to_o pontus_n thence_o to_o cucusus_n where_o he_o be_v at_o length_n strangle_v by_o the_o eusebian_n party_n as_o athanasius_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o person_n there_o present_a but_o although_o macedonius_n who_o succeed_v at_o constantinople_n be_v of_o a_o temper_n violent_a enough_o as_o 2._o sozomen_n show_v yet_o 6._o theodoret_n observe_v that_o even_o he_o be_v expel_v constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o although_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n which_o then_o govern_v all_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n yet_o to_o declare_v for_o arianism_n and_o therefore_o

at_o antioch_n he_o say_v give_v out_o that_o both_o osius_n and_o liberius_n have_v renounce_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n but_o liberius_n clear_v himself_o by_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anomaean_o i_o e._n the_o open_a and_o profess_v arian_n and_o this_o vrsacius_n valens_n and_o germinius_n then_o at_o sirmium_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o carry_v on_o in_o these_o part_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o anomaean_o appear_v so_o open_o and_o unreasonable_o in_o the_o east_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v in_o that_o which_o hilary_n call_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o osius_n and_o potamius_n as_o be_v too_o open_a and_o give_a offence_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o basilius_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o east_n for_o now_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o strike_v so_o much_o terror_n into_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o a_o convenient_a time_n to_o settle_v the_o church-affair_n to_o his_o mind_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n but_o just_o fear_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n will_v no_o more_o agree_v now_o than_o they_o do_v before_o at_o sardica_n he_o appoint_v the_o former_a to_o meet_v at_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n and_o the_o latter_a at_o ariminum_n who_o number_n say_v 2._o severus_n sulpicius_n come_v to_o above_o four_o hundred_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 17._o sozomen_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v valens_n and_o vrsacius_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o emperor_n be_v good_a intention_n in_o call_v they_o together_o and_o as_o the_o only_a expedient_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o propose_v that_o all_o former_a confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o tend_v to_o dissension_n and_o this_o to_o be_v universal_o receive_v which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o from_o sirmium_n where_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o several_a bishop_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o read_n this_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n according_a the_o scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n agree_v to_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n appear_v very_o much_o unsatisfy_v and_o declare_v they_o be_v for_o keep_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n without_o alteration_n and_o require_v of_o the_o arian_n party_n there_o present_a to_o subscribe_v it_o before_o they_o proceed_v any_o far_a which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o forthwith_o 934._o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o protest_v against_o all_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o these_o proceed_n of_o they_o they_o send_v a_o account_n by_o several_a legate_n of_o their_o own_o wherein_o they_o express_v their_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a 37._o 18._o 19_o bar_n against_o arianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n and_o they_o add_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o will_v open_v the_o breach_n for_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n they_o charge_v vrsacius_n and_o valens_n with_o have_v once_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o on_o that_o account_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o upon_o their_o submission_n and_o recantation_n but_o now_o they_o say_v in_o this_o council_n of_o ariminum_n they_o have_v make_v a_o fresh_a attempt_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o socrates_n but_o in_o hilary_n fragment_n it_o be_v only_o that_o their_o faith_n contain_v multa_fw-la perversae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la which_o show_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o sirmian_n creed_n as_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a and_o in_o the_o same_o 459._o fragment_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o proceed_v against_o valens_n vrsacius_n germinius_n and_o caius_n as_o heretic_n and_o introducer_n of_o heresy_n and_o then_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v never_o recede_v from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n their_o ten_o brethren_n who_o they_o send_v to_o constantius_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v inform_v beforehand_o by_o the_o arian_n party_n how_o thing_n go_v in_o the_o council_n at_o which_o he_o be_v extreme_o displease_v and_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v the_o bishop_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o will_n at_o last_o he_o 19_o send_v word_n to_o the_o council_n how_o much_o his_o thought_n be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o his_o eastern_a expedition_n and_o that_o these_o matter_n require_v great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o examine_v they_o than_o he_o have_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o so_o command_v the_o legate_n to_o wait_v at_o hadrianople_n till_o his_o return_n the_o council_n perceive_v by_o this_o message_n that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o weary_v they_o out_o hope_v at_o last_o as_o 19_o theodoret_n express_v it_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o demolish_n that_o bulwark_n which_o keep_v heresy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o this_o smart_a message_n the_o council_n return_v a_o resolute_a reply_n that_o they_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o their_o former_a decree_n but_o humble_o beg_v leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o bishopric_n before_o winter_n be_v put_v to_o great_a hardship_n in_o that_o strait_a place_n this_o be_v to_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v how_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o he_o send_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o lieutenant_n not_o to_o let_v they_o stir_v till_o they_o all_o consent_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n effectual_a mean_n be_v use_v with_o their_o legate_n in_o the_o east_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o term_n a_o account_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o 452._o hilary_n fragment_n which_o be_v to_o null_a all_o the_o former_a proceed_n and_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v there_o depose_v to_o communion_n which_o be_v do_v they_o be_v send_v back_o to_o decoy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n who_o at_o first_o be_v very_o stiff_a but_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v so_o soften_v that_o they_o yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o term_n the_o very_a instrument_n of_o their_o consent_n be_v extant_a in_o hilary_n fragment_n 453._o wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o full_a agreement_n to_o the_o lay_v aside_o the_o term_n of_o substance_n and_o consubstantial_a in_o the_o creed_n i._n e._n to_o the_o void_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n all_o along_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o arian_n party_n and_o 934._o athanasius_n say_v it_o be_v there_o declare_v unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n substance_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la concern_v god_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o those_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o arianism_n who_o bishop_n be_v there_o present_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v a_o note_a say_v of_o lucif_n st._n jerome_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o world_n then_o groan_v and_o wonder_v at_o its_o be_v become_v arian_n which_o a_o late_a author_n say_v be_v a_o passage_n quite_o wear_v out_o by_o our_o innovatour_n who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o innovatour_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o not_o to_o prove_v a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o dream_v of_o but_o from_o hence_o to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o call_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o innovatour_n which_o as_o we_o find_v in_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n often_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o give_v it_o to_o other_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n do_v overthrow_v not_o only_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n but_o the_o absolute_a bind_a authority_n of_o any_o till_o after_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o proceed_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o story_n as_o i_o have_v faithful_o deduce_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o compass_v by_o a_o general_n council_n till_o this_o of_o ariminum_n agree_v as_o they_o

time_n before_o his_o persecution_n begin_v or_o there_o be_v any_o such_o monk_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o british_a bishop_n shall_v be_v then_o under_o such_o poverty_n when_o liberius_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o constantius_n tell_v he_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o go_v to_o council_n without_o the_o public_a carriage_n for_o even_o before_o constantine_n time_n they_o have_v endowment_n beside_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o great_a church_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a endowment_n beside_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o maximinus_n and_o constantine_n by_o that_o of_o maximinus_n not_o only_o house_n but_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n whether_o seize_v into_o the_o 10._o emperor_n hand_n or_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o city_n or_o give_v or_o sell_v be_v all_o command_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o this_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o their_o private_a possession_n but_o to_o the_o public_a revenue_n of_o their_o church_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a edict_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n command_v all_o their_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o then_o be_v add_v because_o the_o christian_n be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o have_v those_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v but_o other_o which_o likewise_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o their_o body_n i._n e._n their_o church_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o edict_n in_o 48._o lactantius_n be_v sed_fw-la alia_fw-la etiam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o corporis_fw-la eorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la singulorum_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la these_o be_v command_v to_o be_v restore_v without_o any_o delay_n or_o dispute_v which_o be_v again_o enforce_v by_o another_o edict_n of_o constantine_n to_o anulinus_n extant_a in_o 5._o eusebius_n with_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v mention_v house_n garden_n or_o whatsoever_o possession_n they_o have_v those_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o more_o mean_v by_o these_o expression_n but_o some_o field_n and_o garden_n rather_o than_o land_n may_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v plentiful_a possession_n they_o be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n so_o st._n basilic_n ambrose_n agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la solvunt_fw-la tributum_fw-la and_o in_o another_o law_n of_o 39_o constantine_n direct_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o with_o as_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n and_o howsoever_o they_o become_v alienate_v the_o present_a possessor_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o mean_a profit_n but_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o command_v a_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n too_o but_o if_o the_o endowment_n of_o church_n be_v not_o then_o considerable_a what_o need_v so_o many_o edict_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o they_o but_o constantine_n do_v not_o only_o take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o restore_v what_o the_o church_n have_v before_o but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o heir_n at_o law_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n he_o bestow_v their_o land_n and_o good_n on_o the_o church_n 36._o and_o after_o this_o about_o four_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o publish_v the_o famous_a constitution_n still_o extant_a in_o the_o 4._o theodosian_a code_n wherein_o a_o full_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o leave_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a by_o will_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o as_o gothofred_n say_v be_v the_o true_a donation_n of_o constantine_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o law_n riches_n flow_v into_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o at_o rome_n for_o although_o as_o senat._n paulus_n say_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o m._n aurelius_n the_o collegia_fw-la licita_fw-la society_n allow_v by_o the_o law_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v legacy_n and_o estate_n yet_o by_o the_o 23._o law_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o christian_n be_v no_o legal_a society_n to_o that_o purpose_n before_o and_o by_o a_o late_a constitution_n of_o dioclesian_n societies_n be_v exclude_v from_o receive_v inheritance_n without_o a_o special_a privilege_n yet_o now_o by_o this_o law_n all_o those_o bar_n be_v remove_v riches_n come_v in_o so_o fast_o in_o some_o place_n that_o there_o need_v new_a constitution_n to_o set_v bound_n to_o so_o great_a liberality_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o 6._o clergy_n of_o exemption_n from_o public_a service_n draw_v so_o many_o to_o take_v order_n especial_o in_o corporation_n where_o the_o service_n be_v very_o burdensome_a that_o constantine_n be_v force_v to_o publish_v edict_n to_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o hinder_v person_n of_o estate_n and_o quality_n from_o enter_v into_o order_n as_o some_o have_v suggest_v but_o only_o such_o who_o estate_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o public_a service_n as_o those_o who_o be_v 10._o decuriones_fw-la origine_fw-la and_o not_o mere_o incolatu_fw-la be_v who_o bear_v all_o the_o office_n and_o do_v the_o public_a duty_n have_v land_n give_v they_o on_o purpose_n in_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o colony_n which_o be_v call_v praedia_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la as_o 1._o pancirol_n observe_v and_o therefore_o constantine_n have_v reason_n to_o forbid_v such_o enter_v into_o order_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o government_n and_o so_o the_o title_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o curiarum_fw-la &_o civitatum_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la non_fw-la facienda_fw-la which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o very_a just_a and_o reasonable_a constitution_n but_o afterward_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n come_v into_o the_o council_n as_o not_o only_a st._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n who_o be_v the_o consular_a governor_n over_o liguria_n and_o aemilia_n and_o st._n paulinus_n a_o roman_a senator_n behind_o none_o in_o birth_n say_v 36._o st._n ambrose_n have_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o aquitania_n be_v make_v priest_n at_o barcelona_n and_o bishop_n of_o nola_n but_o many_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o one_o age_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o lerim_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n of_o a_o senatorian_n and_o consular_a family_n st._n hilary_n of_o arles_n of_o a_o very_a noble_a family_n and_o bear_v to_o great_a riches_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n who_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la galliarum_n and_o himself_o marry_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n avitus_n make_v praefectus_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o patricius_n one_o of_o the_o greaest_a person_n and_o wit_n in_o gaul_n be_v make_v apoll._n bishop_n of_o auvergn_n st._n german_n german_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n be_v of_o noble_a parent_n and_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n saint_n 5._o ruricius_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n descend_v from_o the_o annician_a family_n as_o venantius_n fortunatus_n say_v which_o be_v of_o that_o fame_n at_o rome_n that_o st._n 8._o hierome_n say_v very_o few_o of_o it_o miss_v the_o consulship_n and_o two_o brother_n of_o it_o be_v consul_n together_o as_o claudian_n say_v a_o thing_n never_o see_v before_o or_o since_o praefat._n from_o this_o family_n arnoldus_fw-la wion_n prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v descend_v and_o of_o this_o same_o family_n another_o ruricius_n succeed_v his_o grandfather_n in_o the_o same_o bishopric_n but_o beside_o that_o general_a law_n which_o give_v permission_n to_o other_o to_o give_v liberal_o to_o church_n constantine_n of_o his_o own_o revenue_n allow_v a_o proportion_n of_o corn_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o which_o 829._o athanasius_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v constantius_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o gift_n itself_o be_v continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n then_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o 4._o julian_n and_o in_o part_n restore_v by_o jovian_a it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n refuse_v the_o public_a allowance_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o british_a church_n be_v not_o then_o in_o so_o rich_a a_o condition_n to_o maintain_v their_o bishop_n so_o long_o abroad_o for_o constantine_n draw_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o empire_n eastward_o for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o new_a city_n and_o this_o country_n have_v be_v so_o long_o harass_v with_o war_n and_o scarce_o recover_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n have_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constans_n and_o constantius_n the_o 1._o former_a come_v himself_o over_o into_o britain_n to_o

cassiodore_n who_o certain_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repeat_v it_o in_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o gregory_n the_o offertory_n immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n and_o micrologus_fw-la say_v finito_fw-la evangelio_n statim_fw-la est_fw-la offerendum_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n but_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la of_o the_o western_a church_n publish_v by_o 52.103_o cassander_n with_o the_o other_o there_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v on_o after_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o his_o preach_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o then_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o according_a to_o this_o custom_n the_o 25._o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o say_v that_o after_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leo_n do_v make_v some_o sermon_n on_o solemn_a occasion_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v it_o say_v 257._o quesnel_n if_o sozomen_n may_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n before_o his_o time_n as_o liberius_n be_v say_v by_o st._n 3._o ambrose_n to_o have_v do_v at_o st._n peter_n but_o this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o constant_a office_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o bishop_n before_o leo_n nor_o by_o many_o after_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o church_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o truff_n christianus_n lupus_n observe_v the_o bishop_n call_v their_o office_n praedicationis_fw-la officium_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o profession_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n among_o 13._o sirmondus_n his_o formulae_fw-la publish_v out_o of_o ancient_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o royal_a confirmation_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v so_o strict_a in_o require_v it_o that_o he_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o deposition_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 58._o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n c._n 19_o charge_n the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v constant_o but_o especial_o on_o the_o lords-day_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v extreme_o lament_v afterward_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o 1._o barlaam_n and_o ephes._n gregorius_n protosyncellus_fw-la and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o armenian_a church_n have_v bring_v the_o episcopal_a order_n into_o so_o great_a contempt_n as_o 455._o clemens_n galanus_n report_v who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o that_o he_o say_v they_o use_v their_o bishop_n for_o little_a else_o but_o to_o give_v order_n but_o the_o only_a man_n in_o esteem_n be_v their_o vartabret_n who_o he_o render_v magistri_fw-la their_o preacher_n who_o the_o people_n regard_v far_o beyond_o their_o bishop_n because_o they_o say_v they_o represent_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v rabbi_n or_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n 3._o st._n augustine_n say_v he_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n every_o lord's-day_n and_o he_o say_v 1._o he_o account_v it_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v which_o he_o perform_v as_o in_o other_o church_n 33._o after_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la but_o by_o the_o mozarabick_a liturgy_n the_o sermon_n be_v after_o their_o dismission_n 4._o the_o gallican_n churches_n have_v peculiar_a office_n after_o the_o sermon_n so_o 22._o walafridus_n strabo_n say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o prayer_n be_v still_o in_o use_n among_o many_o and_o 11._o micrologus_fw-la that_o the_o prayer_n veni_fw-la sanctificator_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gallican_n ordo_fw-la but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n wherein_o all_o the_o ancient_a office_n agree_v as_o in_o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_n and_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la use_v in_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o western_a church_n and_o there_o be_v as_o plain_a testimony_n of_o their_o use_n in_o the_o african_a and_o gallican_n church_n as_o the_o roman_a before_o the_o roman_a office_n come_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o other_o church_n the_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o vere_n dignum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la aequum_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la be_v mention_v by_o st._n cyril_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n this_o latter_a part_n in_o the_o mozarabick_a liturgy_n be_v call_v inlatio_n the_o trisagion_n be_v general_o use_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v by_o revelation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o proclus_n at_o constantinople_n but_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v trisagium_fw-la in_o the_o ambrosian_a missal_n and_o be_v use_v with_o a_o more_o ample_a paraphrase_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o these_o part_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o excellent_a office_n of_o our_o church_n not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o dissenter_n weak_o imagine_v but_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o it_o have_v follow_v likewise_o in_o the_o put_v they_o into_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n as_o 36._o cassander_n full_o show_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hymn_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la which_o with_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 47._o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o a_o passage_n in_o 1057._o athanasius_n his_o work_n and_o several_a greek_a mss._n of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v hymnus_fw-la angelicus_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o hymnus_fw-la matutinus_fw-la from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o use_v it_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o other_o mss._n but_o from_o the_o famous_a alexandrian_a copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o large_a letter_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o morning_n hymn_n it_o be_v use_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o ancient_a ms._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o 42._o alcuinus_fw-la make_v st._n hilary_n of_o poictou_n to_o have_v be_v the_o inlarge_a of_o it_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n depart_v the_o read_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o use_v the_o lord's-prayer_n be_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o appropriate_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o then_o do_v the_o difference_n consist_v between_o the_o roman_a and_o gallican_n church_n at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o this_o service_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o difference_n 1._o the_o gallican_n office_n begin_v with_o a_o peculiar_a confession_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v apologia_fw-la a_o form_n whereof_o 1._o cardinal_n bona_n have_v publish_v out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a ms._n in_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n be_v library_n and_o which_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o old_a gallican_n office_n it_o be_v true_a that_o several_a form_n of_o such_o confession_n be_v in_o the_o 242._o sacramentary_a of_o gregory_n but_o all_o different_a from_o the_o gallican_n form_n in_o the_o old_a missal_n of_o rataldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n publish_v by_o 262._o menardus_n instead_o of_o the_o apology_n we_o read_v that_o form_n suscipe_fw-la confessionem_fw-la meam_fw-la unica_fw-la spes_fw-la salutis_fw-la meae_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o a_o different_a form_n be_v produce_v by_o 269._o menardus_n out_o of_o another_o ancient_a missal_n which_o he_o call_v the_o codex_fw-la tilianus_fw-la and_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a gallican_n mention_v by_o bona_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o old_a missal_n publish_v by_o illyricus_n but_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n be_v in_o none_o of_o they_o viz._n confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la b._n michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n

who_o probable_o keep_v up_o their_o succession_n for_o some_o time_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o return_v to_o their_o own_o see_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v after_o this_o giraldus_n speak_v of_o another_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o st._n david_n which_o he_o call_v victoria_n in_o which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o wales_n be_v present_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n be_v confirm_v and_o new_a canon_n make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o this_o second_o synod_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a vtrecht_n ms._n nor_o in_o capgrave_n but_o it_o be_v in_o colganus_n and_o by_o the_o expression_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o giraldus_n who_o confess_v that_o no_o copy_n of_o those_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n that_o coast_n be_v so_o often_o visit_v by_o pirate_n who_o no_o doubt_n come_v to_o steal_v mss._n and_o especial_o church-canon_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o british_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o those_o part_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n in_o comparison_n with_o other_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o there_o may_v be_v more_o christian_n there_o because_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o from_o other_o place_n and_o their_o brethren_n affliction_n may_v increase_v their_o devotion_n but_o gildas_n take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o st._n david_n than_o he_o do_v of_o king_n arthur_n the_o battle_n at_o badon-hill_n according_a to_o archbishop_n usher_n be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o brevy_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o british_a church_n have_v some_o quiet_n from_o their_o enemy_n but_o then_o 26._o gildas_n say_v the_o britain_n quarrel_v among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o government_n be_v then_o keep_v up_o among_o they_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o late_a calamity_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o the_o britain_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o he_o say_v that_o king_n and_o public_a and_o private_a person_n bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n for_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o that_o age_n often_o signify_v bishop_n and_o gildas_n call_v it_o sacerdotalem_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sedem_fw-la do_v all_o keep_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n but_o then_o he_o add_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o calamity_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o a_o new_a generation_n arise_v they_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o degeneracy_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o reins_o of_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o no_o remainder_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n except_z a_o few_o a_o very_a few_o who_o number_n be_v so_o small_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o church_n can_v hardly_o discern_v its_o genuine_a child_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o her_o bosom_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o this_o last_o and_o sad_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o british_a church_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a now_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o those_o britain_n who_o be_v weary_v out_o here_o go_v for_o refuge_n to_o that_o country_n in_o france_n which_o from_o they_o be_v call_v bretagn_n it_o seem_v hard_a to_o determine_v when_o the_o first_o colony_n of_o britain_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o part_n of_o aremorica_n for_o in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o the_o british_a soldier_n remove_v into_o the_o continent_n and_o so_o little_a encouragement_n to_o return_v hither_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o maximus_n and_o constantine_n a_o colony_n of_o britain_n might_n settle_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n near_o to_o britain_n where_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v or_o to_o go_v over_o to_o their_o countryman_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n shall_v happen_v this_o i_o be_o very_o much_o induce_v to_o believe_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o nennius_n or_o geffrey_n or_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n or_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o these_o argument_n first_o from_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n and_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n in_o he_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v aruandus_n accuse_v at_o rome_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anthemius_n for_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o greek_a emperor_n i._n e._n anthemius_n who_o come_v out_o of_o greece_n and_o upon_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o loir_n as_o 7._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n express_o affirm_v who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o pity_v his_o case_n this_o happen_v about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 467._o before_o anthemius_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v britain_n then_o settle_a on_o the_o loir_n but_o that_o their_o strength_n and_o force_n be_v considerable_a which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v of_o such_o miserable_a people_n as_o flee_v from_o hence_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n ambrose_n have_v success_n against_o the_o saxon_n and_o by_o vortimer_n mean_n or_o he_o the_o britain_n be_v in_o great_a likelihood_n of_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o britain_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o warlike_a britain_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n leave_v their_o native_a country_n a_o second_o passage_n be_v concern_v riothamus_n a_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 9_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o go_v with_o 12000_o britain_n to_o assist_v the_o roman_n against_o euricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v intercept_v by_o he_o as_o 45._o jornandes_n relate_v the_o story_n and_o sigebert_n place_n it_o anno_fw-la dom._n 470._o now_o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o settle_v and_o in_o a_o condition_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o to_o assist_v the_o roman_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o such_o as_o mere_o flee_v thither_o after_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britain_n beside_o we_o find_v in_o sirmondus_n his_o gallican_n council_n mansuetus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 461._o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o britain_n have_v so_o full_a a_o settlement_n then_o as_o not_o only_o to_o have_v habitation_n but_o a_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n for_o other_o britain_n to_o go_v over_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o hard_o press_v by_o the_o saxon_n at_o home_n for_o a_o people_n fright_v from_o hence_o will_v hardly_o have_v venture_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v secure_a before_o hand_n of_o a_o kind_a reception_n there_o if_o they_o must_v have_v fight_v for_o a_o dwell_n there_o have_v they_o not_o far_o better_a have_v do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o country_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o large_a colony_n of_o britain_n in_o aremorica_n before_o those_o number_n go_v over_o upon_o the_o saxon_a cruelty_n of_o which_o 639._o eginhardus_fw-la and_o other_o foreign_a historian_n speak_v archbishop_z usher_n seem_v to_o think_v this_o riothamus_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o leader_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v a_o person_n of_o his_o valour_n and_o experience_n will_v leave_v his_o country_n in_o that_o distress_a condition_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o the_o saxon_n but_o 13._o florentius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o judocus_fw-la son_n to_o a_o king_n of_o bretagn_n say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v rioval_n a_o prince_n here_o in_o britain_n who_o gather_v a_o good_a army_n and_o fleet_n together_o and_o with_o that_o subdue_v the_o people_n who_o live_v on_o the_o aremorican_a coast_n be_v then_o leave_v destitute_a and_o unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n which_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o when_o these_o be_v break_v the_o nation_n be_v so_o unaccustomed_a to_o war_n that_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o invader_n so_o that_o the_o aggressor_n do_v general_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n where_o the_o roman_a legion_n be_v withdraw_v and_o next_o to_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o one_o cause_n which_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o strange_a revolution_n which_o happen_v in_o

since_o athanasius_n his_o 9_o synodicon_n have_v be_v so_o long_o lose_v wherein_o all_o their_o name_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o that_o catalogue_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v distinct_a which_o 69._o epiphanius_n have_v see_v there_o be_v then_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o british_a bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o look_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n there_o settle_v that_o so_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n after_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v determine_v the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v make_v twenty_o canon_n for_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o partly_o reinforce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o partly_o add_v new_a those_o that_o be_v reinforce_v be_v 1._o against_o clergyman_n taking_n the_o customary_a usury_n then_o allow_v can._n 17._o 2._o against_o their_o remove_n from_o their_o own_o diocese_n can._n 15._o which_o be_v here_o extend_v to_o bishop_n and_o such_o removal_n be_v declare_v null_n 3._o against_o deacon_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n can._n 18._o 2._o as_o to_o lay_v communion_n the_o canon_n against_o rebaptising_a be_v reinforce_v by_o can._n 19_o wherein_o those_o only_o who_o renounce_v the_o trinity_n be_v require_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o the_o canon_n against_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o one_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o communion_n in_o another_o can._n 5._o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n of_o clergy_n for_o the_o new_a canon_n about_o lay_v communion_n they_o chief_o concern_v the_o lapse_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v only_a catechuman_n that_o for_o three_o year_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o low_a form_n not_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v in_o any_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o lesson_n read_v and_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v there_o give_v can._n 14._o 2._o for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o fall_v voluntary_o in_o the_o late_a persecution_n of_o licinius_n they_o be_v for_o three_o year_n to_o remain_v among_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v only_o to_o hear_v for_o seven_o year_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n and_o for_o two_o year_n to_o join_v only_o with_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n without_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n can._n 11._o 3._o for_o those_o soldier_n who_o in_o that_o persecution_n when_o licinius_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o heathen_a god_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o place_n first_o renounce_v their_o employment_n and_o after_o by_o bribery_n or_o other_o mean_v get_v into_o they_o again_o for_o three_o year_n they_o be_v to_o be_v without_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o ten_o year_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o according_o to_o remit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n can._n 12._o 4._o if_o person_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o method_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o they_o recover_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o penitent_n can._n 13._o but_o there_o be_v one_o canon_n add_v of_o another_o nature_n which_o concern_v uniformity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o genuine_a canon_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o forbear_v kneel_v in_o the_o public_a devotion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o refuse_v to_o observe_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o that_o practice_n can._n 20._o but_o there_o be_v other_o canon_n which_o relate_v more_o especial_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o those_o either_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o none_o who_o have_v voluntary_o castrate_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n can._n 1._o for_o it_o seem_v origen_n fact_n however_o condemn_v by_o some_o be_v as_o much_o admire_v by_o other_o and_o can._n christianus_n lupus_n think_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o valesii_n who_o castrate_v all_o come_v from_o he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o origen_n do_v propagate_v any_o sect_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o epiphanius_n make_v one_o valens_n the_o author_n of_o it_o however_o this_o great_a council_n think_v fit_a to_o exclude_v all_o such_o from_o any_o capacity_n of_o church_n employment_n but_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o leontius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n 827._o castrate_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o suspicious_a conversation_n with_o eustolia_n give_v the_o particular_a occasion_n to_o the_o make_v this_o canon_n 2._o none_o who_o be_v late_o catechuman_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n or_o ordain_v presbyter_n can._n 2._o for_o however_o it_o have_v happen_v well_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o of_o st._n cyprian_n before_o and_o other_o after_o this_o council_n as_o st._n ambrose_n nectarius_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o stand_a rule_n against_o it_o 3._o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o have_v any_o woman_n to_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o except_o very_o near_a relation_n as_o mother_n or_o sister_n etc._n etc._n can._n 3._o for_o some_o pretend_v great_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o decline_a marriage_n yet_o affect_v the_o familiar_a conversation_n of_o woman_n who_o make_v the_o same_o pretence_n for_o 148._o budaeus_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o companion_n of_o celibacy_n so_o that_o when_o two_o person_n be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o agree_v to_o live_v together_o one_o of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o other_o and_o 12._o tertullian_n write_v against_o second_o marriage_n seem_v to_o advise_v this_o practice_n habe_fw-la aliquam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la adsume_fw-la de_fw-la viduis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o soon_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o oxon._n st._n cyprian_n who_o write_v vehement_o against_o it_o and_o show_v the_o danger_n and_o scandal_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o conversation_n be_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n appear_v by_o eustoch_n st._n jerom_n word_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la suspecta_fw-la consortia_fw-la and_o again_o sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o umbra_fw-la continentiae_fw-la but_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o pestis_fw-la agapetarum_fw-la for_o it_o spread_v like_o the_o plague_n and_o be_v restrain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o at_o last_o law_n be_v add_v to_o canon_n these_o be_v find_v ineffectual_a 4._o if_o any_o person_n be_v admit_v loose_o and_o without_o due_a examination_n into_o order_n or_o upon_o confession_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n have_v hand_n notwithstanding_o lay_v upon_o they_o such_o ordination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o canonical_a can._n 9_o which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n as_o to_o one_o case_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o lapse_v person_n be_v ordain_v whether_o the_o ordainer_n do_v it_o ignorant_o or_o know_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v can._n 10._o 5._o if_o any_o among_o the_o novatian_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o subscribe_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o their_o ordination_n seem_v to_o be_v allow_v justellus_n and_o some_o other_o think_v a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v require_v by_o this_o canon_n if_o any_o of_o the_o novatian_a clergy_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v render_v it_o but_o balsamon_n zonaras_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o former_a imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n be_v hereby_o allow_v if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o a_o parallel_n case_n than_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o

seem_v to_o court_v the_o people_n favour_n by_o plead_v for_o popular_a election_n at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a time_n but_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o people_n then_o have_v a_o far_a right_n of_o exception_n against_o the_o person_n choose_v but_o therein_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o judge_n if_o their_o exception_n be_v just_a and_o well_o prove_v the_o bishop_n as_o judge_n be_v to_o proceed_v canonical_o against_o they_o and_o then_o they_o go_v to_o a_o new_a nomination_n but_o still_o the_o judgement_n rest_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n so_o in_o the_o 16_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o although_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v one_o actual_o a_o bishop_n yet_o if_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_v without_o a_o perfect_a provincial_a synod_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v present_a he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o this_o canon_n do_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o here_o the_o case_n be_v put_v of_o the_o people_n choice_n which_o be_v there_o only_o imply_v and_o here_o it_o be_v put_v concern_v one_o actual_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o need_v no_o new_a consecration_n but_o be_v out_o of_o employment_n in_o his_o own_o see_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a accident_n be_v choose_v into_o another_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n now_o if_o the_o people_n have_v there_o the_o power_n of_o election_n what_o hinder_v this_o bishop_n from_o be_v full_o possess_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o this_o canon_n determine_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o this_o canon_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o bassianus_z be_v reject_v from_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o general_a 11._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o 630_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a the_o case_n be_v this_o bassianus_z be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o euaza_n by_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o he_o never_o go_v thither_o basilius_n who_o succeed_v memnon_n send_v another_o bishop_n to_o that_o city_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n but_o leave_v bassianus_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n basilius_n be_v dead_a bassianus_z be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n and_o enthronize_v by_o olympius_n without_o a_o provincial_a synod_n but_o after_o four_o year_n stephanus_n be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o canonical_o the_o case_n be_v hear_v at_o large_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v allege_v against_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o by_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o main_a force_n of_o election_n lay_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o so_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n julianus_n coensis_fw-la diogenes_n cyzicensis_fw-la declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appoint_v a_o new_a bishop_n as_o be_v most_o competent_a judge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n in_o the_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v be_v not_o mere_a ordain_v or_o consecrate_v as_o some_o say_v for_o this_o canon_n of_o antioch_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n already_o consecrate_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o 12_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o case_n be_v suppose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n and_o if_o he_o be_v unconsecrate_v before_o the_o laodicean_n canon_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v as_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o if_o the_o follow_a canon_n 13._o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o their_o election_n till_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o the_o election_n restrain_v to_o the_o common_a council_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n bring_v for_o popular_a election_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o athanasius_n where_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o afterward_o the_o plebis_fw-la vulgíque_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o st._n jerom_n the_o vota_fw-la civium_fw-la in_o leo_fw-la be_v as_o much_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o honoratorum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v exclude_v the_o rest_n may_v or_o at_o least_o it_o show_v that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n without_o which_o all_o other_o pretence_n signify_v nothing_o where_o law_n and_o custom_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n even_o then_o differ_v appear_v from_o st._n jerom_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n where_o he_o mention_n either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o bishop_n choose_v 2._o another_o canon_n be_v about_o the_o frequency_n of_o provincial_a synod_n for_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n but_o then_o no_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n if_o any_o person_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v which_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o nicene_n council_n decree_n that_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n in_o lent_n and_o autumn_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o other_o 20._o canon_n and_o at_o these_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o all_o unless_o the_o provincial_a synod_n repeal_v the_o sentence_n and_o although_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v yet_o the_o african_a father_n with_o great_a reason_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v within_o the_o province_n and_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a beyond_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a those_o only_o except_v who_o right_n be_v secure_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o follow_a canon_n for_o if_o any_o other_o superior_a authority_n have_v then_o be_v know_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o have_v insert_v it_o where_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n be_v determine_v that_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o remove_v cause_n to_o a_o superior_a court_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o nicene_n father_n shall_v have_v stop_v at_o provincial_a synod_n if_o they_o have_v know_v or_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o our_o judge_n shall_v declare_v that_o all_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o country_n court_v when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v superior_a court_n of_o judicature_n appoint_v in_o westminster-hall_n it_o have_v be_v think_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o wherein_o the_o distinction_n lie_v viz._n a_o great_a extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n found_v on_o the_o consecration_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o several_a province_n and_o a_o power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n or_o judicium_fw-la in_o majoribus_fw-la causis_fw-la even_o after_o provincial_a synod_n have_v determine_v they_o and_o since_o in_o matter_n of_o appeal_n there_o must_v be_v a_o stop_n somewhere_o the_o only_a question_n before_o we_o be_v where_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a fix_v it_o i_o say_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n by_o this_o canon_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a it_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o no_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a beyond_o this_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n by_o the_o summons_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o christian_a prince_n a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o high_a court_n but_o in_o the_o stand_n and_o ordinary_a method_n of_o proceed_v where_o there_o have_v be_v no._n ancient_a privilege_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o follow_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v the_o last_o court_n of_o appeal_n according_a to_o the_o

the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o then_o take_v so_o many_o of_o the_o gallican_n office_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spanish_a church_n will_v see_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v original_o of_o a_o gallican_n composition_n and_o thence_o be_v carry_v into_o spain_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n from_o arianism_n wherein_o several_a expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n work_n ruffinus_n show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v at_o rome_n repeat_v the_o creed_n but_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o its_o use_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o both_o baronius_n and_o 8._o bona_n confess_v be_v so_o late_o introduce_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o considerable_a difference_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n from_o those_o of_o other_o church_n for_o 16._o isidore_n say_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o gothick_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n service_n be_v then_o call_v for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n appear_v by_o council_n aurel._n 3._o can_v 29._o where_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n apply_v to_o the_o evening_n service_n sacrificia_fw-la matutina_fw-la missarum_fw-la sive_fw-la vespertina_fw-la and_o so_o 3._o cassian_n use_v sacrificia_fw-la vespertina_fw-la in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o 21._o honoratus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilarius_n of_o arles_n call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la vespertinae_fw-la laudis_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la be_v then_o use_v for_o the_o public_a service_n as_o 17._o cassander_n and_o other_o show_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n missae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o conclude_a collect_v at_o the_o canonical_a hour_n 5._o cassian_n use_v missa_fw-la for_o any_o public_a meeting_n at_o prayer_n thence_o he_o speak_v of_o missa_fw-la nocturna_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la orationum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la canonica_n for_o the_o nocturnal_a office_n among_o the_o monk_n and_o in_o the_o council_n agath_fw-mi c._n 30._o we_o read_v of_o missae_fw-la vespertinae_fw-la but_o afterward_o the_o name_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n viz._n the_o communion_n service_n in_o which_o the_o creed_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n c._n 2._o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallaecia_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o gallia_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o reccaredus_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o extend_v to_o that_o part_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n then_o under_o the_o gothick_n power_n where_o a_o 2._o council_n meet_v under_o reccaredus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v decree_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o other_o gallican_n church_n in_o cassian_n time_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o spanish_a church_n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gallican_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n produce_v by_o 12._o card._n bona_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n office_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o roman_a he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o different_a they_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o their_o church_n before_o he_o which_o have_v signify_v nothing_o to_o this_o matter_n unless_o the_o gothick_n and_o gallican_n office_n have_v then_o agree_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o old_a gallican_n service_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mozarabick_a liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o 2._o card._n ximenes_n in_o a_o chapel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n or_o as_o it_o be_v perform_v on_o certain_a day_n at_o salamanca_n because_o many_o alteration_n may_v be_v in_o those_o office_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o so_o long_a time_n and_o such_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v as_o 5._o mariana_n confess_v by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n although_o it_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o leander_n and_o isidore_n for_o append._n julianus_n toletanus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v review_v the_o whole_a office_n and_o to_o have_v alter_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n and_o johannes_n caesaraugustanus_fw-la and_o conantius_fw-la and_o after_o they_o petrus_n ilerdensis_n and_o salvus_fw-la abbaildensis_fw-la beside_o such_o who_o name_n be_v not_o preserve_v but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o gothick_n missal_n we_o may_v probable_o infer_v what_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o thereby_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a office_n as_o beside_o this_o of_o the_o creed_n 2._o the_o prophetical_a lesson_n be_v always_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mozarabick_a liturgy_n and_o according_o three_o book_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o 7._o gregorius_n turonensis_n observe_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o nothing_o but_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v read_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v show_v already_o which_o manifest_v that_o the_o book_n under_o st._n jerome_n name_n call_v the_o lectionarius_n or_o comes_n must_v be_v counterfeit_a because_o therein_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o berno_n augiensis_n micrologus_fw-la and_o radulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a praefat._n pamelius_n can_v find_v be_v not_o great_a enough_o against_o so_o plain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v this_o lectionarius_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o st._n jerome_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o amalarius_n several_a time_n only_a mention_n the_o auctor_fw-la lectionarii_fw-la without_o st._n jerome_n name_n who_o live_v a_o good_a while_n before_o they_o but_o in_o this_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v its_o peculiar_a rite_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n first_o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v before_o the_o epistle_n as_o appear_v by_o 3._o sulpicius_n severus_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n st._n 21._o basil_n say_v that_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v by_o the_o 59_o council_n of_o laodicea_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v zonara_n observe_n on_o the_o 16._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n that_o before_o this_o council_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n before_o the_o consecration_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v certain_o mistake_v for_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n show_v that_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v long_o before_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n but_o balsamon_n and_o aristenus_n restrain_v this_o canon_n only_o to_o saturday_n and_o it_o enjoin_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o which_o be_v not_o accustom_v before_o there_o be_v no_o religious_a assembly_n in_o those_o part_n on_o that_o day_n but_o by_o the_o same_o canon_n we_o find_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v other_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v too_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o lectio_fw-la dominicus_n macer_n that_o at_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_n do_v sit_v but_o stand_v at_o those_o out_o of_o the_o new_a 19_o sozomen_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a custom_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o nicephorus_n 34._o callisthus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 3._o after_o the_o gospel_n the_o sermon_n follow_v in_o other_o church_n but_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a office_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n 4._o card._n bona_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o uninterrupted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o own_o for_o the_o sermon_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o gallican_n but_o he_o offer_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 9_o sozomen_n observe_v it_o as_o the_o peculiar_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v in_o it_o neither_o by_o the_o bishop_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o else_o valesius_fw-la seem_v to_o wonder_n at_o it_o but_o he_o say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a

&_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ideo_fw-la precor_fw-la b._n mariam_n etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la sanctos_fw-la etc._n etc._n orare_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o all_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o confession_n be_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o which_o time_n menardus_n say_v the_o several_a ancient_a missal_n before_o mention_v do_v bear_v date_fw-la the_o common_a ritualist_n attribute_v the_o present_a form_n to_o pontianus_n or_o damasus_n but_o without_o any_o authority_n say_v 2._o card._n bona._n the_o first_o mention_n i_o can_v find_v of_o confession_n to_o saint_n be_v that_o which_o he_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o codex_fw-la chisii_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o 12._o lombard_n character_n he_o ghess_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o with_o this_o 23._o micrologus_n agree_v the_o author_n whereof_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o gregorian_a nor_o gallican_n office_n be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a original_a 2._o the_o gallican_n office_n have_v peculiar_a preface_n and_o collect_v different_a from_o the_o roman_a by_o the_o preface_n be_v understand_v that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gallican_n office_n contestatio_fw-la in_o the_o gothick_n illatio_fw-la show_v not_o only_o the_o general_a fitness_n for_o we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n but_o the_o particular_a reason_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o preface_n the_o roman_a church_n allow_v but_o nine_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o 3._o card._n bona_n say_v that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o missal_n after_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1200._o for_o before_o there_o be_v many_o more_o as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n sacramentary_a but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o afterward_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o which_o none_o of_o the_o ritualist_n give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n however_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o ignorance_n when_o they_o so_o confident_o attribute_v the_o proper_a preface_n to_o gelasius_n as_o though_o gregory_n will_v have_v slight_v so_o much_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o to_o have_v appoint_v so_o many_o more_o if_o gelasius_n have_v limit_v the_o number_n to_o nine_o but_o however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o gallican_n church_n have_v peculiar_a preface_n for_o all_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o which_o 6._o card._n bona_n have_v produce_v three_o remarkable_a instance_n two_o out_o of_o the_o former_a ancient_a ms._n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a which_o former_o belong_v to_o petavius_n a_o senator_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o three_o out_o of_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o palatine_a library_n translate_v to_o the_o vatican_n of_o the_o same_o age._n from_o these_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n compare_v together_o we_o may_v in_o great_a measure_n understand_v the_o true_a order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n of_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o gallican_n and_o british_a church_n especial_o on_o saint's-day_n for_o no_o other_o office_n be_v preserve_v or_o at_o least_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o on_o those_o occasion_n the_o service_n begin_v with_o particular_a collect_v for_o the_o day_n then_o follow_v the_o commemoration_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n then_o another_o collect_v post_fw-la nomina_fw-la after_o which_o the_o collect_v ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la then_o the_o particular_a preface_n relate_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o his_o good_a action_n than_o be_v use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o gregorian_a preface_n express_v in_o a_o devout_a and_o pathetical_a manner_n which_o end_v in_o the_o trisagion_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o another_o collect_n to_o the_o consecration_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o devout_a prayer_n for_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o after_o another_o collect_n for_o the_o occasion_n follow_v the_o lord's-prayer_n with_o a_o conclusion_n for_o the_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o people_n a_o collect_n after_o the_o eucharist_n and_o a_o short_a thanksgiving_n this_o be_v a_o just_a and_o true_a account_n from_o these_o authentic_a office_n of_o the_o public_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o british_a church_n follow_v the_o gallican_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n german_n who_o particular_a office_n be_v one_o of_o those_o preserve_v by_o card._n bona_n and_o in_o the_o peculiar_a preface_n his_o great_a zeal_n be_v mention_v in_o preach_v and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a in_o gaul_n italy_n and_o britain_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o magnify_v as_o apostolical_a st._n 63._o gregory_n affirm_v as_o plain_o as_o he_o well_o can_v that_o it_o be_v first_o compose_v by_o a_o private_a person_n and_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n who_o that_o scholar_n be_v it_o be_v now_o impossible_a to_o know_v and_o not_o at_o all_o material_a since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n some_o small_a addition_n they_o say_v be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o several_a pope_n till_o gregory_n time_n who_o according_a to_o the_o ritualist_n shut_v up_o this_o canon_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v at_o that_o time_n perform_v in_o other_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n for_o set_v aside_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o have_v form_n of_o their_o own_o the_o african_a church_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o roman_a form_n for_o although_o 2._o optatus_n mention_n illud_fw-la legitimum_fw-la in_o sacramentorum_fw-la mysterio_fw-la which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n to_o be_v observe_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a canon_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 1._o marius_n victorinus_n and_o 14._o fulgentius_n two_o african_a writer_n who_o both_o mention_n some_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a canon_n and_o those_o not_o prefatory_a but_o such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o writer_n about_o the_o sacrament_n under_o st._n ambrose_n name_n for_o 4._o card._n bona_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v st._n ambrose_n do_v produce_v several_a expression_n in_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a canon_n but_o than_o he_o add_v a_o very_a considerable_a passage_n which_o i_o hardly_o believe_v those_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a canon_n will_v say_v be_v ever_o part_n of_o it_o 5._o fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n german_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o irisagion_n and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la after_o which_o follow_v a_o prayer_n for_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o oblation_n they_o make_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n defend_v those_o his_o sacrament_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o collect_v this_o prayer_n after_o consecration_n card._n bona_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o as_o seem_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v then_o believe_v and_o by_o consecration_n the_o element_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o church_n then_o pray_v for_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o element_n when_o they_o be_v actual_o unite_v already_o but_o 12._o he_o make_v a_o very_a hard_a shift_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n not_o of_o a_o descent_n on_o the_o element_n but_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o communicant_n but_o the_o word_n be_v descendat_fw-la super_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a concern_v the_o element_n that_o

they_o as_o the_o native_n be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o martial_a discipline_n but_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o roman_a legion_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o security_n thence_o whatever_o people_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o invade_v do_v usual_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o roman_a legion_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n or_o otherwise_o engage_v against_o each_o other_o thus_o in_o france_n the_o goth_n the_o burgundian_n the_o frank_n and_o the_o britain_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o several_a part_n they_o attempt_v and_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o spain_n so_o goth_n and_o lombard_n in_o italy_n itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o the_o saxon_n prevail_v here_o at_o last_o but_o with_o as_o much_o difficulty_n and_o after_o as_o many_o battle_n as_o be_v fight_v by_o any_o people_n of_o that_o time_n without_o foreign_a assistence_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o aremorican_a britain_n whether_o they_o come_v over_o under_o rioval_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o distraction_n here_o when_o the_o people_n be_v so_o rebellious_a against_o their_o prince_n as_o gildas_n relate_v or_o whether_o they_o go_v over_o to_o assist_v constantine_n and_o his_o son_n and_o so_o remain_v there_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o britain_n be_v well_o settle_v there_o before_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o his_o company_n pass_v the_o sea_n appear_v by_o what_o 1199._o mat._n paris_n say_v that_o they_o go_v to_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o country_n man_n hope_v to_o live_v more_o quiet_o there_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o dole_n he_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o britain_n put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o exercise_v his_o archiepiscopal_a power_n there_o the_o king_n of_o that_o province_n not_o suffer_v his_o successor_n there_o to_o pay_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n which_o beget_v a_o suit_n which_o hold_v 300_o year_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v this_o year_n manful_o decide_v by_o innocent_a iii_o as_o mat._n paris_n there_o relate_v who_o state_n the_o case_n very_o unskilful_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o archbishops_n bring_v over_o his_o pall_n from_o york_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o there_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a although_o the_o pope_n give_v no_o pall_v then_o nor_o a_o great_a while_n after_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o contest_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o together_o but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o case_n lie_v upon_o another_o point_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o province_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o each_o province_n be_v to_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a now_o this_o reason_n hold_v much_o strong_a when_o new_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o dole_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bretagn_n shall_v yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tours_n in_o a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v the_o fair_a colour_n for_o this_o when_o one_o actual_o a_o archbishop_n before_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v there_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o insist_v on_o a_o prescription_n of_o a_o very_a long_a time_n wherein_o no_o subjection_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tours_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v of_o this_o cause_n by_o 82._o innocent_a iii_o in_o his_o epistle_n late_o publish_v by_o baluzius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o all_o britanny_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n but_o that_o the_o britain_n conspire_v against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o their_o own_o they_o make_v use_v of_o samson_n archbishop_z of_o york_z come_v to_o establish_v a_o metropolitan_a power_n within_o that_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o complaint_n make_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dole_n which_o not_o be_v prove_v the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o dole_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bretagn_n be_v set_v up_o in_o rebellion_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n for_o childeric_n have_v not_o extend_v his_o dominion_n in_o france_n as_o far_o as_o the_o loir_fw-fr and_o before_o his_o time_n the_o britain_n be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o those_o part_n of_o aremorica_n and_o the_o best_a 18._o french_a historian_n now_o grant_v that_o the_o britain_n come_v thither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o merouée_fw-fr who_o obtain_v but_o little_a in_o gaul_n as_o 146._o hadrianus_n valesius_fw-la confess_v and_o the_o 12._o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gildas_n observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o childeric_n son_n of_o merouée_fw-fr at_o what_o time_n gildas_n go_v over_o into_o aremorica_n as_o his_o schoolfellow_n under_o iltutus_n samson_n and_o paulus_n have_v do_v before_o he_o whereof_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o samson_n at_o dole_n and_o the_o other_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o oxismii_fw-la the_o most_o northern_a people_n of_o bretagn_n which_o diocese_n be_v since_o divide_v into_o three_o treguier_n s._n pol_n de_fw-fr leon_n and_o s._n brieu_o here_o gildas_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n write_v his_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o several_a vice_n of_o the_o five_o king_n of_o britain_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n aurelius_n vortiporius_n cuneglasus_n and_o maglocunus_fw-la and_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o as_o then_o live_v the_o 8._o british_a history_n make_v they_o to_o succeed_v each_o other_o constantine_n according_a to_o that_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o three_o year_n by_o aurelius_n conanus_fw-la he_o die_v in_o his_o second_o year_n and_o vortiporius_n succeed_v he_o reign_v four_o year_n after_o he_o he_o place_v malgo_n and_o leave_v cuneglasus_n whole_o out_o but_o that_o they_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v evident_a from_o gildas_n because_o he_o say_v he_o know_v that_o constantine_n be_v then_o live_v now_o constantine_n reign_v the_o first_o of_o these_o how_o can_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o four_o king_n that_o succeed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v still_o live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o imagine_v that_o gildas_n still_o add_v his_o reproof_n as_o one_o die_v and_o another_o succeed_v for_o any_o one_o may_v discern_v it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o continue_a style_n and_o he_o write_v to_o they_o all_o as_o then_o live_v without_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o they_o succeed_v each_o other_o beside_o he_o call_v constantine_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o impure_a damnonian_n lioness_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o britain_n in_o the_o remote_a western_a part_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v far_o less_o probability_n that_o all_o the_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o monarch_n and_o where_o they_o have_v great_a freedom_n of_o live_v together_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a principality_n for_o he_o who_o gildas_n call_v maglocunus_fw-la be_v by_o the_o british_a writer_n call_v maelgun_v guine_v and_o mailgunus_fw-la mention_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n paternus_n and_o by_o thaliessin_n in_o sir_n john_n price_n from_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o north-wales_n and_o as_o gildas_n call_v vortiporius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o demetae_n by_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o south-wales_n be_v understand_v aurelius_n conanus_fw-la archbishop_n 537._o usher_n think_v be_v king_n of_o powisland_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o three_o kingdom_n and_o for_o cuneglasus_n it_o seem_v probable_a he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o bede_n they_o have_v a_o distinct_a principality_n there_o all_o these_o gildas_n do_v very_o severe_o reprove_v for_o their_o several_a vice_n and_o then_o tax_v the_o judge_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o acquit_v the_o just_a and_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v very_o terrible_a and_o end_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o british_a church_n except_v only_o those_o remnant_n which_o be_v

be_v a_o far_a meaning_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v for_o a_o time_n there_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o own_o private_a prayer_n appear_v not_o improbable_a to_o i_o on_o these_o consideration_n 1._o gregory_n turonensis_n say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v that_o the_o king_n take_v that_o time_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o immediate_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n not_o that_o any_o collect_n be_v then_o read_v for_o he_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a time_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o secret_a prayer_n they_o be_v so_o move_v with_o what_o the_o king_n say_v that_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o he_o 2._o among_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v favere_fw-la linguis_fw-la yet_o than_o 10._o brissonius_n say_v they_o make_v their_o private_a prayer_n and_o as_o the_o deacon_n command_v silence_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o their_o devotion_n 3._o the_o great_a argument_n to_o i_o be_v the_o small_a number_n of_o collect_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o christian_n spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o the_o public_a service_n on_o the_o lords-day_n and_o the_o stationary_a day_n but_o all_o the_o other_o office_n can_v not_o take_v up_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o long_a extemporary_a prayer_n nor_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o tedious_a ceremony_n in_o all_o part_n as_o the_o roman_a breviary_n and_o missal_n introduce_v and_o the_o collect_v of_o great_a antiquity_n be_v very_o few_o and_o short_a it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o a_o competent_a part_n of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o private_a devotion_n a_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n in_o our_o church_n whereby_o silence_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o people_n secret_a prayer_n and_o the_o same_o custom_n be_v observe_v at_o the_o bid_v of_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o people_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o their_o buceri_fw-la private_a devotion_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o lord's-prayer_n as_o the_o conclude_a collect._n but_o either_o that_o or_o another_o be_v still_o use_v after_o these_o silent_a prayer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n for_o 3._o micrologus_fw-la say_v the_o name_n collecta_fw-la be_v because_o the_o priest_n therein_o do_v omnium_fw-la precescolligere_fw-la or_o as_o 22._o walafridus_n strabo_n say_v necessarias_fw-la omnium_fw-la petitiones_fw-la compendiosâ_fw-la brevitate_fw-la colligere_fw-la this_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o prayer_n make_v ad_fw-la collectam_fw-la before_o the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o stationary_a church_n of_o which_o onuphrius_n panvinius_n and_o fronto_n in_o his_o calendarium_n romanum_n have_v say_v enough_o but_o as_o to_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o 30._o council_n of_o agde_a show_n that_o after_o the_o other_o office_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o bishop_n collectâ_fw-la oratione_fw-la i._n e._n with_o a_o conclude_a collect._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o communion_n service_n musaeo_n gennadius_n say_v that_o musaeus_n compose_v a_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o several_a office_n according_a to_o the_o season_n with_o a_o diversity_n of_o lesson_n and_o psalm_n and_o anthem_n and_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o book_n be_v call_v libre_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la and_o so_o be_v gregory_n say_v 2._o menardus_n in_o several_a mss._n and_o the_o old_a missal_n publish_v by_o illyricus_n be_v call_v ordo_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o liturgick_a office_n which_o be_v call_v sacramenta_fw-la both_o by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n as_o menardus_n show_v 12._o cardinal_n bona_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v undoubted_a evidence_n that_o the_o old_a gallican_n liturgy_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o 6._o charles_n the_o great_a not_o only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n but_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o change_v they_o for_o the_o roman_a mathias_n flacius_n illyricus_n not_o flavius_n as_o le_z cointe_n pretend_v to_o correct_v his_o name_n have_v find_v a_o ancient_a ms._n missal_n and_o discern_v several_a different_a prayer_n in_o it_o from_o the_o roman_a missal_n think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a gallican_n missal_n wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o 601._o le_fw-fr cointe_n who_o have_v print_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o annal_n with_o a_o epitome_n of_o it_o publish_v by_o menardus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a copy_n but_o 266._o he_o show_v that_o illyricus_n his_o copy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n he_o pretend_v viz._n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o not_o of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a missal_n of_o 986._o and_o be_v in_o another_o of_o late_a date_n to_o which_o le_fw-fr cointe_n return_v no_o answer_n but_o because_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a missal_n he_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v the_o gallican_n whereas_o upon_o peruse_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o roman_a missal_n for_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o that_o celebrate_v it_o consist_v chief_o of_o private_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o before_o celebration_n and_o during_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o several_a hymn_n for_o the_o common_a part_n of_o the_o office_n as_o the_o introitus_fw-la epistola_fw-la graduale_fw-la evangelium_fw-la offertorium_fw-la secreta_fw-la praefatio_fw-la communio_fw-la &_o postcommunio_a be_v only_o refer_v to_o and_o not_o set_v down_o whereas_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o gallican_n missal_n all_o those_o part_n will_v have_v be_v set_v down_o rather_o more_o distinct_o than_o other_o 12._o card._n bona_n think_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n about_o which_o time_n several_a such_o private_a missal_n be_v make_v but_o he_o conclude_v that_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a gallican_n missal_n what_o it_o be_v he_o think_v hard_a to_o determine_v and_o i_o think_v so_o too_o if_o such_o author_n as_o hilduinus_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o it_o be_v true_a he_o mention_n the_o old_a missal_n which_o contain_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n from_o the_o first_o reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o the_o roman_a missal_n be_v receive_v but_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o quote_v these_o missal_n for_o a_o thing_n notorious_o false_a viz._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n in_o gaul_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o gregory_n all_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o gallican_n liturgy_n which_o continue_v in_o use_n till_o pepin_n time_n so_o that_o from_o hilduinus_n no_o certain_a note_n can_v be_v take_v it_o be_v much_o more_o material_a which_o 2._o berno_n augiensis_n say_v that_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o their_o monastery_n he_o find_v a_o old_a missal_n wherein_o the_o office_n be_v very_o different_o order_v from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a and_o he_o mention_n one_o remarkable_a particular_a of_o the_o roman_a missal_n which_o be_v the_o 1._o difference_n i_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o communion_n service_n viz._n that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o say_v nor_o sing_v at_o rome_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o say_v they_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o infect_v with_o heresy_n which_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n henry_n i._o be_v so_o little_o satisfy_v with_o that_o he_o never_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v introduce_v it_o at_o rome_n which_o say_v 5._o baronius_n be_v do_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1014._o but_o he_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o the_o former_a custom_n be_v break_v before_o that_o time_n none_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n ever_o mention_v the_o creed_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la amalarius_fw-la rabanus_n and_o other_o and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v bare_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a or_o nicene_n creed_n as_o 370._o menardus_n well_o prove_v because_o than_o berno_n will_v have_v speak_v more_o distinct_o and_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v trace_v it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o that_o use_v first_o mention_v by_o abbo_n floriacensis_fw-la in_o some_o fragment_n send_v by_o nicolaus_n faber_n to_o 3._o baronius_n but_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o universal_a silence_n about_o that_o creed_n before_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o